Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	canon_n	council_n	nice_a	2,852	5	10.4936	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B20558	Roman forgeries in the councils during the first four centuries together with an appendix concerning the forgeries and errors in the Annals of Baronius / by Thomas Comber ...	Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699.	1689 (1689)	Wing C5490	138,753	186

rather_o derision_n than_o serious_a argument_n sander_n and_o turrian_n observe_v that_o these_o father_n forbid_v not_o image_n which_o christian_n may_v take_v away_o and_o hide_v but_o picture_n which_o they_o must_v leave_v expose_v to_o pagan_a abuse_n but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o hang_v up_o their_o picture_n in_o frames_n and_o be_v not_o large_a image_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o conceal_v as_o picture_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n adore_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o image_n so_o that_o still_o this_o canon_n condemn_v they_o martinez_n fancy_n this_o council_n forbid_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n lest_o the_o picture_n shall_v be_v deform_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o wall_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o council_n first_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o wall_n as_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v not_o those_o father_n as_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o picture_n as_o these_o at_o elliberis_n yet_o the_o nicene_n picture-worshiper_n order_v they_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o church-wall_n martinez_n add_v that_o as_o time_n vary_v human_a statute_n vary_v and_o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a decree_n what!_o be_v decree_n of_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n only_o human_a statute_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v for_o this_o worship_n of_o old_a at_o nice_a and_o now_o at_o rome_n if_o the_o order_n against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o be_v both_o human_a and_o mutable_a statute_n it_o be_v well_o however_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n do_v own_o they_o have_v alter_v and_o abrogate_a a_o primitive_a canon_n for_o one_o make_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v baronius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a who_o say_v 45._o say_v baron_fw-fr an._n 305._o 305._o 45._o these_o bishop_n at_o elliberis_n chief_o endeavour_v by_o strict_a penalty_n to_o affright_v the_o faithful_a from_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o make_v the_o 34th_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o canon_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o first_o canon_n with_o the_o forty_o six_o it_o appear_v they_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o a_o idolater_n than_o a_o apostate_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o picture_n in_o church_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o this_o council_n opinion_n albaspinaeus_n who_o note_n labbé_fw-fr here_o print_v 998_o print_v lab._n p._n 998_o will_v enervate_v this_o canon_n by_o say_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o saint_n picture_n but_o those_o which_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probale_n these_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o need_v any_o prohibition_n about_o such_o blasphemous_a representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n for_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v in_o that_o age_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n than_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v adore_v in_o those_o day_n final_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n destroy_v this_o limitation_n by_o exclude_v picture_n in_o general_a out_o of_o church_n these_o be_v the_o various_a fallacy_n by_o which_o these_o partial_a editors_n will_v hide_v the_o manifest_a novelty_n of_o their_o church_n worship_n of_o picture_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o all_o these_o trick_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o this_o genuine_a ancient_a council_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n order_n the_o same_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o intermedle_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o c_o it_o lab._n p._n 976._o bin._n pag._n 196._o c_o without_o except_v the_o pope_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o marcellus_n pretend_a claim_n of_o appeals_n appeals_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 306_o be_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o it_o under_o marcellus_n c_o marcellus_n lab._n p._n 1379._o bin._n pag._n 202._o c_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a forgery_n in_o the_o note_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v as_o say_v that_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o all_o catholic_a communion_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v denominate_v but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o false_a gloss_n not_o s._n augustine_n word_n who_o only_o say_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n 40._o africa_n aug._n ep_v 62._o tom._n il._n p._n 150._o vid._n baron_n an._n 306._o 306._o 40._o now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n than_o orthodox_n and_o with_o other_o church_n and_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a mere_o for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o modern_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n among_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o convince_v that_o s._n augustine_n word_n confute_v baronius_n paraphrase_n that_o he_o cunning_o leave_v they_o out_o to_o make_v this_o commodious_a sense_n of_o they_o go_v better_o down_o with_o careless_a reader_n reader_n 4._o the_o next_o pope_n eusebius_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o no_o writer_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v memorable_a 1._o memorable_a lab._n p._n 1380._o bin._n pag._n 203._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v the_o cross_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o celebrate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o support_v this_o story_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n even_o while_o their_o church_n still_o observe_v that_o holiday_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n forge_v for_o this_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n all_o which_o labbé_fw-fr own_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1._o spurious_a lab._n p._n 1381._o bin._n pag._n 203._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o be_v most_o steal_v out_o of_o modern_a author_n as_o labbe_n margin_n show_v have_v only_o one_o consul_n name_n for_o their_o date_n because_o no_o other_o be_v name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a beside_o the_o first_o epistle_n use_v the_o phrase_n pro_fw-la salvatione_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n and_o talk_v of_o rigorous_a torture_n use_v among_o christian_n to_o make_v witness_n confess_v truth_n the_o second_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n many_o of_o which_o be_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v judge_v priest_n and_o out_o of_o a_o much_o late_a roman_a council_n suspect_v also_o of_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n of_o edict_n of_o king_n forbid_v to_o try_v a_o eject_v bishop_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o three_o epistle_n have_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o forgery_n on_o it_o yet_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o to_o make_v out_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o the_o confirm_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o so_o little_a do_v those_o writer_n value_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o evidence_n if_o it_o do_v but_o make_v for_o their_o church_n authority_n or_o support_v its_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 5._o

upon_o this_o baronius_n fancy_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o general_n council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n conjecture_n hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n etc._n council_n baron_fw-fr an._n 318._o 318._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o note_n positive_o affirm_v this_o dream_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o athanasius_n call_v many_o synod_n general_n which_o be_v only_o provincial_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o the_o modern_a roman_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o he_o never_o mention_n sylvester_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v hosius_n be_v his_o legate_n but_o even_o baronius_n own_v that_o hosius_n be_v constantine_n intimate_a friend_n and_o his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n six_o year_n before_o 92._o before_o baron_fw-fr an._n 312._o 312._o 91_o &_o 92._o and_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v now_o again_o send_v thither_o as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v not_o as_o sylvester_n legate_n who_o no_o ancient_a author_n record_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o council_n but_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o constantine_n after_o these_o two_o council_n be_v place_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o be_v misplace_v by_o the_o editors_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o arius_n and_o not_o only_o before_o constantine_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o before_o these_o council_n at_o alexandria_n but_o baronius_n and_o the_o editors_n place_v it_o here_o 91._o here_o bin._n not._n p._n 240._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o baron_n an._n 318._o 318._o 91._o on_o purpose_n to_o rail_v at_o eusebius_n as_o if_o he_o put_v out_o a_o arian_n forgery_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o constantine_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o write_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o those_o gentleman_n do_v not_o hurt_v eusebius_n reputation_n but_o their_o own_o in_o accuse_v he_o so_o false_o upon_o the_o old_a grudge_n of_o his_o not_o attest_v their_o forgery_n devise_v and_o defend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n 15._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v they_o resolve_v shall_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o pope_n the_o title_n say_v under_o sylvester_n 241._o sylvester_n lab._n p._n 1495._o bin._n pag._n 241._o labbe_n margin_n say_v under_o liberius_n an._n 364_o or_o 357_o or_o under_o damasus_n 367_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v under_o no_o pope_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o canon_n after_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o also_o mention_v the_o photinian_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n 193._o council_n beverage_n not_o tom._n ii_o pag._n 193._o but_o it_o be_v false_o place_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o baronius_n our_o editor_n main_a guide_n to_o secure_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n authority_n 128._o authority_n rich_a hist_o conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 128._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o early_o place_v it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o first_o the_o soften_a of_o a_o canon_n of_o naeocaesarea_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o time_n second_o this_o council_n reject_v judith_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o for_o though_o s._n hierom_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n 34._o write_n hieron_n ep._n cxi_o tom._n iii_o p._n 34._o s._n hierom_n only_a mean_n they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n but_o do_v not_o count_v it_o canonical_a for_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v judith_n if_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n 39_o scripture_n id._n ep._n 115._o ibid._n p._n 39_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v this_o book_n as_o he_o please_v 96._o please_v idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o tom._n i._o pag._n 96._o herein_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o lacdicea_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o all_o as_o these_o note_n false_o pretend_v three_o this_o counc_fw-la l_v decree_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a without_o name_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o late_a council_n to_o renew_v old_a canon_n without_o cite_v the_o former_a council_n for_o they_o the_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n at_o laodicea_n which_o suppose_v penitent_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o mention_n no_o priest_n will_v willing_o graft_v the_o use_n of_o their_o modern_a sacramental_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n upon_o this_o ancient_a canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n p._n 1523._o be_v pag._n 248._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o it_o rather_o confute_v than_o countenance_n that_o modern_a device_n their_o labour_a to_o expunge_v the_o photinian_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n since_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n have_v these_o word_n 193._o word_n beverage_n not._n tom._n ii_o p._n 193._o be_v mere_o to_o justify_v their_o false_a date_n of_o this_o council_n the_o annotator_n on_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confess_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o that_o this_o use_v continue_v to_o s._n hierom_n be_v time_n yet_o he_o own_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n have_v alter_v this_o primitive_a custom_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o for_o very_o frivolous_a reason_n 1._o reason_n lab._n p._n 1524._o bin._n pag._n 249._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v not_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o church_n service_n but_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o begin_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o hymn_n into_o the_o public_a service_n the_o seventeen_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o two_o latin_a version_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o worst_a latin_a translation_n read_v in_o processionibus_fw-la the_o note_n impertinent_o run_v out_o into_o a_o discourse_n of_o their_o superstitious_a modern_a procession_n for_o any_o thing_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o late_a device_n seem_v ancient_a than_o they_o be_v ibid._n be_v lab._n &_o bin._n ibid._n the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n mention_n and_o censure_n those_o who_o leave_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o canon_n mention_n the_o martyr_n feast_n upon_o which_o the_o note_n 1._o note_n lab._n p._n 1526._o bin._n pag_n 250._o col_fw-fr 1._o most_o false_o infer_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o invention_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o worship_a martyr_n but_o only_o whereas_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n assembly_n be_v general_o in_o the_o burial-place_n of_o true_a martyr_n where_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n some_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o make_v separate_a meeting_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o false_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a note_n here_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o feign_v false_a martyr_n of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n express_o forbid_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o hide_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idolatry_n and_o theodoret_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o true_a time_n of_o this_o council_n say_v those_o who_o be_v for_o moses_n be_v law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o error_n reign_v long_o in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o pray_v to_o angel_n 2._o angel_n theodoret._n in_o coloss_n cap._n 2._o which_o canon_n do_v so_o evident_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o idolatry_n that_o the_o former_a editors_n of_o the_o council_n impudent_o corrupt_v

the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o power_n rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o matter_n baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o right_n lab._n p._n 690_o &_o 691._o bin._n pag._n 448._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n rich_a hist_o con._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re-hearing_a not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o day_n schol._n ap_fw-mi d._n bever_n con._n tom._n ii_o p._n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o canon_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o lab._n p._n 625._o bin._n pag._n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o fellow-minister_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 440._o col_fw-fr 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o decree_n lab._n p._n 662._o bin._n pag._n 437._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o determination_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 439._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n p._n 692._o bin._n pag._n 448_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n 348._o an_fw-mi dom._n 348._o 348._o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o legate_n lab._n p._n 713._o bin._n pag._n 546._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanists_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editors_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o 359._o baron_fw-fr an._n 359._o 359._o 16._o lab._n p._n 721._o bin._n pag._n 459._o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o

avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o condemn_a ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o binius_fw-la lab._n p._n 742._o bin._n pag._n 466._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o to_o save_v their_o church_n infallibility_n we_o have_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o fall_v so_o notorious_o into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n that_o the_o lay-people_n disown_v their_o communion_n this_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o infallible_a guide_n for_o some_o year_n be_v arian_n heretic_n for_o this_o liberius_n divers_a epistle_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o say_v two_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o arian_n 1._o arian_n lab._n p._n 744._o bin._n pag._n 467._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o fiction_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a these_o two_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a but_o reject_v by_o these_o sycophant_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o tell_v a_o ungrateful_a truth_n viz._n that_o liberius_n do_v condemn_v athanasius_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o inconstant_a he_o be_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v condemn_v athanasius_n twice_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o repent_v and_o then_o write_v that_o ten_o epistle_n to_o own_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n 1_o judgement_n l●b_n p._n 755_o bin._n p●g_n 471._o col_fw-fr 1_o which_o be_v a_o odd_a compliment_n from_o a_o infallible_a head._n second_o he_o condemn_v athanasius_n after_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a epistle_n we_o shall_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o which_o they_o say_v be_v genuine_a liberius_n with_o other_o bishop_n petition_n constantins_n to_o order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aquilcia_n 2._o aquilcia_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 744._o 〈◊〉_d p●g_v 4●7_n col_fw-fr 1._o with_fw-mi item_n ep._n 2._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n when_o he_o write_v the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o they_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v genuine_a no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o he_o call_v the_o arian_n bishop_n his_o most_o belove_a brethren_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o just_a condemn_v of_o athanasius_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o his_o receive_v their_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o faith_n lab._n p._n 751._o ●in_a pag._n 469._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o in_o the_o xith_o epistle_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a and_o record_v by_o socrates_n 11._o socrates_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o the_o note_n confess_v he_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o semi-arians_a to_o communion_n and_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v gross_a flattery_n to_o call_v this_o only_a be_v too_o easy_a it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o spoil_v their_o infallibilit_fw-la 1._o infallibilit_fw-la lab._n p._n 757._o bin._n pag._n 472._o col_fw-fr 1._o as_o it_o also_o do_v their_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o liberius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o italy_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o meaness_n of_o bishop_n and_o rejoice_v that_o those_o in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n wherefore_o the_o xiith_o or_o as_o labbé_fw-fr call_v it_o the_o xivth_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o forge_v 2._o forge_v ep._n 14._o lab._n pag._n 760._o ep._n 12._o bin._n pag._n 472._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o two_o next_o from_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n and_o from_o athanasius_n to_o liberius_n as_o both_o labbé_fw-fr and_o binius_fw-la confess_v 2._o confess_v lab._n p._n 763._o bin._n in_o notis_n pag._n 474._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o in_o one_o of_o these_o the_o pope_n brag_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o forger_n be_v so_o bad_a at_o chronology_n that_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v this_o pope_n look_v like_o a_o orthodox_n friend_n of_o athanasius_n he_o absurd_o bring_v he_o in_o even_o under_o julian_n or_o valens_n in_o one_o of_o who_o reign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v threaten_v offender_n with_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n with_o deprivation_n yea_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o stripe_n 2._o stripe_n lab._n p._n 767._o bin._n pag._n 474._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o liberius_n who_o style_n betray_v they_o and_o show_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o collector_n only_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o ancient_a than_o real_o they_o be_v in_o liberius_n first_o year_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o this_o pope_n to_o clear_a athanasius_n 1._o athanasius_n lab._n p._n 769._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 475._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o aquil●●a_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 355._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o editors_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v with_o constantins_n permission_n call_v by_o liberius_n who_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o it_o lab_fw-ge p._n ●●2_n bin._n pag_n 476._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o herein_o they_o gross_o falsify_v for_o sozomen_n declare_v that_o constantius_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o milan_n 29._o milan_n s●●●m_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o barenius_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o 2._o together_o baron_fw-fr an._n 355._o 355._o 2._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o synod_n they_o say_v constantius_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o device_n to_o colour_v over_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o a_o church_n except_o only_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o hinder_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o council_n barenius_n assign_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n again_o the_o note_n do_v very_o false_o suppose_v that_o foelix_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o catholic_a pope_n 773._o pope_n lab._n p._n 773._o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o arian_n bishop_n at_o milan_n as_o athanasius_n declare_v solitar_n declare_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n and_o socrates_n as_o we_o note_v before_o say_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a when_o the_o arian_n have_v get_v liberius_n banish_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o enemy_n into_o so_o eminent_a a_o see_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n shall_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o foelix_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a sozomen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o religion_n yet_o he_o add_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 10._o they_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o this_o bare_a report_n raise_v perhaps_o by_o the_o arian_n who_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n can_v outweigh_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o prove_v foelix_n not_o only_o a_o schismatical_a but_o also_o a_o heretical_a pope_n the_o dialogue_n between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n at_o milan_n here_o

44._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o some_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n to_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v his_o bone_n remain_v at_o sebaste_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 56._o as_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o accuse_a maximus_n the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n cause_n baron_fw-fr an._n 385._o pag._n 441._o whereas_o maximus_n his_o letter_n to_o siricius_n which_o baronius_n record_v id._n an._n 387._o pag._n 474._o declare_v he_o will_v call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n in_o what_o city_n they_o please_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v best_a skill_v to_o determine_v these_o matter_n again_o in_o order_n to_o justify_v those_o feign_a relic_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n show_v now_o at_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n ambrose_n give_v part_n of_o they_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o know_v best_o what_o be_v do_v assure_v we_o he_o bury_v the_o body_n whole_a put_v every_o joint_n in_o his_o own_o order_n baron_fw-fr an._n 387._o pag._n 468._o collat._n cum_fw-la ambrose_n ep._n 85._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o he_o brag_v that_o idol_n be_v pull_v down_o no_o where_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o at_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 389_o &_o 390._o pag._n 526._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o new_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n there_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v design_v falsehood_n be_v not_o scruple_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o opinion_n opinion_n 6._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v innumerable_a false_a inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o from_o s._n augustine_n call_n melchiade_n a_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v baronius_n conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n baron_fw-fr an._n 313._o 313._o 29._o so_o from_o bishop_n judge_v in_o cause_n where_o the_o people_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o they_o he_o frequent_o infer_v a_o right_a in_o bishop_n to_o judge_v in_o temporal_a matter_n baron_fw-fr an._n 319._o 319._o 30._o item_n an._n 326._o 326._o 100_o etc._n etc._n item_n an._n 398._o pag._n 61._o &_o 62._o in_o like_a manner_n from_o theodoret_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o his_o discourse_n show_v refer_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n till_o both_o party_n be_v present_a baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 128._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o testimony_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o tell_v this_o story_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o id._n ib._n ib._n 130._o so_o he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o eject_v bishop_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v unjust_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o say_v the_o arian_n shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o baron_fw-fr an._n 336._o 336._o 34._o where_o julius_n arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v and_o to_o make_v this_o single_a privilege_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o do_v frequent_o apply_v what_o the_o ancient_n say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o what_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n he_o apply_v only_o to_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 239._o and_o when_o he_o recite_v two_o epistle_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o it_o direct_v to_o many_o bishop_n he_o feign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v out_o or_o lose_v and_o conclude_v these_o letter_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o this_o only_a to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 238_o &_o an._n 372._o pag._n 269_o 270_o 271_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o this_o matter_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 273_o 274._o thus_o also_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n by_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n imply_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v baron_fw-fr an._n 375._o pag._n 320._o and_o whereas_o basil_n speak_v of_o those_o western_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o faith_n entire_o baronius_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o successor_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v since_o baron_fw-fr an._n 372._o pag._n 276._o &_o an._n 373._o pag._n 310._o like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o infer_v the_o usage_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n from_o a_o pure_a rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n baron_fw-fr an._n 372._o pag._n 285._o and_o thus_o when_o s._n hierom_n use_v all_o his_o oratory_n to_o set_v off_o virginity_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a celibacy_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o reflection_n upon_o marriage_n to_o be_v solid_a argument_n baron_fw-fr an._n 382._o pag._n 402._o though_o s._n hierom_n himself_o call_v they_o trifle_n baron_fw-fr an._n 350._o pag._n 540._o but_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o sober_a truth_n about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n than_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n idem_fw-la an._n 385._o pag_n 435._o from_o which_o instance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o annalist_n do_v not_o like_o a_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o party_n party_n 7._o last_o his_o partiality_n notorious_o appear_v wherever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o turn_v disputant_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o tedious_a digression_n he_o make_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o which_o he_o twice_o make_v apology_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 136_o &_o 140._o again_o he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o very_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o age_n when_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n they_o as_o use_v in_o the_o church_n baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 18._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n to_o disprove_v a_o authentic_a story_n of_o epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o picture_n wrought_v in_o it_o because_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o church_n baron_fw-fr an._n 392._o p._n 568._o and_o he_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n mention_v in_o the_o most_o fabulous_a author_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o history_n and_o enlarge_n into_o remark_n upon_o those_o passage_n but_o if_o the_o writer_n be_v never_o so_o eminent_a that_o touch_v any_o of_o these_o sore_n his_o business_n always_o be_v to_o baffle_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o his_o annal_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o example_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o takes_z every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o most_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o all_o that_o he_o count_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n description_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o these_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n baron_fw-fr an._n 318._o 318._o 30._o again_o he_o revile_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o modern_a idle_a lewd_a monk_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v those_o holy_a and_o devout_a monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o

circumcise_a convert_v to_o peter_n 2._o peter_n lab._n pag._n 21._o bin._n pag_n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v a_o poor_a preferment_n for_o that_o apostle_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o long_o before_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o editors_n have_v tack_v a_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o mary_n lab._n pag._n 24._o bin._n pag._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o dionysius_n areopagitus_fw-la be_v invent_v many_o age_n after_o as_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n now_o agree_v agree_v 2._o that_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n in_o divers_a synod_n hold_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v publish_v by_o these_o editors_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o note_n affirm_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n lab._n pag._n 53._o bin._n pug_n 14._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o about_o their_o number_n or_o authority_n they_o print_v lxxxiv_o canon_n but_o the_o note_n say_v only_o the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v since_o they_o contain_v nothing_o two_o of_o they_o except_v viz._n the_o 65th_o and_o 84th_o canon_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n ibid._n father_n lab._n &_o bin._n ibid._n now_o if_o as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v they_o their_o church_n have_v be_v very_o negligent_a to_o lose_v the_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o modest_a to_o pretend_v to_o try_v the_o apostle_n decree_n by_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o fifty_o and_o the_o follow_v thirty_o four_o reject_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o six_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o or_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o note_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o only_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o prove_v this_o sense_n 2._o sense_n lab._n pag._n 53._o bin._n pag._n 14._o col_fw-fr 2._o by_o a_o false_a title_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la put_v to_o this_o canon_n in_o his_o version_n many_o century_n after_o and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o which_o all_o man_n own_o now_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 600_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n when_o single_a life_n be_v superstitious_o press_v upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v good_a proof_n that_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n many_o age_n before_o that_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a clergy_n be_v marry_v and_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o these_o note_n cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n yet_o that_o very_a nicene_n council_n often_o quote_v and_o high_o approve_v the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o giving_z some_o countenance_n to_o their_o image-worship_n so_o that_o their_o wrest_v this_o canon_n apostolical_a from_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n 18._o meaning_n vid._n beverage_n not._n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 18._o upon_o such_o slight_a and_o false_a evidence_n be_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o the_o nine_o canon_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o just_a excuse_n 1._o excuse_n lab._n pag._n 55._o bin._n pag._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v the_o people_n general_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o authentic_a canon_n before_o say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o some_o shuffle_n to_o restrain_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n say_v this_o whole_a decree_n be_v make_v only_o by_o human_a not_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n so_o that_o if_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contradict_v a_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o reject_v the_o 17_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n cite_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o make_v a_o clerk_n irregular_a 2._o irregular_a lab._n pag._n 56._o bin._n pag._n 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o revoke_v the_o annotator_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v only_o public_a keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infamy_n which_o make_v a_o clergyman_n order_n void_a wherefore_o such_o sinner_n have_v now_o more_o favourable_a casuist_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v the_o 65th_o canon_n though_o it_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o note_n 2._o note_n lab._n pag._n 60._o bin._n pag_n 17._o col_fw-fr 2._o because_o it_o forbid_v man_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n which_o be_v now_o a_o fastingday_n at_o rome_n the_o note_n say_v no_o father_n mention_n this_o canon_n but_o present_o own_o that_o ignatius_n clemens_n romanus_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n gregory_z nyssen_n and_o anastasius_n nicaenus_n to_o which_o we_o add_v tertullian_n 15._o tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr adv_fw-la psycl_n cap._n 14_o &_o 15._o do_v all_o speak_v of_o saturday_n as_o a_o day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v forbid_v the_o note_n confess_v also_o that_o the_o eastern-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n allow_v not_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n 86._o saturday_n aug._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la ep_v 118._o cap._n 2._o &_o ad_fw-la casulan_n ep._n 86._o yet_o after_o all_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v genuine_a only_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v contradict_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o contradict_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o practice_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o rome_n receive_v the_o saturday_n fast_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o they_o grant_v soon_o after_o that_o after_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v extinct_a the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o pious_o fast_a on_o saturday_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v nor_o who_o it_o come_v from_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o custom_n sake_n they_o reject_v a_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o 69th_o canon_n express_o enjoin_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o many_o father_n mention_v it_o as_o of_o ancient_a institution_n yea_o these_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o council_n but_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n 1._o antiquity_n lab._n pag._n 6._o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o well_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o custom_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a do_v keep_v this_o wednesday_n fast_a they_o tell_v you_o no_o this_o wednesday_n fast_o in_o their_o church_n be_v change_v into_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o so_o farewell_n to_o this_o canon_n also_o last_o the_o 84th_o canon_n give_v we_o a_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o trent_n canon_n for_o it_o reject_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la from_o be_v canonical_a and_o mention_n not_o wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n nor_o in_o old_a copy_n 4._o copy_n dr._n c●sens_n histor_n canon_n chap._n

to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o forgery_n bin._n not._n in_o epist_n foel_n p._n 499_o &_o not._n in_o ep._n julii_n pag._n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o matter_n niceph._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o whitak_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o forgery_n lab._n p._n 951._o bin._n pag._n 387._o col_fw-fr 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o this_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o alexandria_n lab._n p._n 967._o bin._n pag._n 189._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n 305._o an._n dom._n 305._o be_v by_o binius_fw-la place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o title_n lab._n p._n 967._o e_o bin._n pag._n 191._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o labbé_fw-fr lab._n p._n 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34th_o 35th_o 36th_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o show_v lab._n p._n 983._o d_o bin._n pag_n 200._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n but_o the_o note_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o error_n which_o this_o council_n correct_v be_v the_o not_o fast_v on_o saturday_n whereas_o even_o these_o very_a note_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o except_v together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n but_o wednesday_n yea_o those_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o clement_n constitution_n do_v both_o establish_v wednesday_n fast_o and_o condemn_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n saturday_n fast_o and_o if_o divers_a in_o spain_n as_o the_o note_n say_v in_o s._n hierom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n time_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o other_o then_o need_v argument_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o roman_a practice_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n which_o baronius_n see_v and_o therefore_o 49._o therefore_o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 305._o 305._o 49._o only_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o this_o synod_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o know_v it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n the_o 34th_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v the_o light_n wax_v candle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v bury_v q_o 1._o q_o lab._n p._n 985._o e_o bin._n pag._n 201._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o church_n dailé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la lat._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 15._o lactantius_n condemn_v light_v candle_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o day_n as_o a_o paganish_a superstition_n 2._o superstition_n lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n only_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o to_o humour_v the_o silly_a vulgar_a who_o have_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 53._o knowledge_n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ep_v 53._o yet_o the_o note_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n some_o of_o their_o doctor_n reject_v this_o canon_n since_o nothing_o must_v be_v authentic_a which_o condemn_v their_o novel_a superstition_n and_o these_o note_n make_v a_o miserable_a blunder_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o with_o the_o annotator_n these_o candle_n in_o the_o daylight_n disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o see_v a_o heathenish_a rite_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o with_o baronius_n displease_v the_o saint_n decease_a to_o behold_v so_o superstitious_a a_o thing_n vain_o devise_v for_o their_o honour_n since_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v the_o practice_n be_v novel_a and_o absurd_a and_o though_o now_o use_v at_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n the_o note_n also_o give_v we_o one_o extraordinary_a distinction_n 2._o distinction_n bin._n not._n in_o 34_o &_o 35_o can._n p._n 201._o col_fw-fr 2._o between_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n which_o latter_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v saint_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v need_v no_o such_o dreadful_a scour_v the_o 36th_o canon_n determine_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n and_o that_o none_o may_v paint_v upon_o wall_n that_o which_o be_v worship_v 2._o worship_v lab._n p._n 986._o be_v pag._n 201._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o so_o express_o condemn_v the_o roman_a worship_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v this_o canon_n but_o other_o as_o the_o note_n say_v will_v glad_o expound_v it_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a kind_n of_o exposition_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n assert_v that_o which_o it_o confute_v but_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n deserve_v

the_o pope_n be_v knowledge_n or_o leave_n there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n in_o this_o council_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a practice_n viz._n the_o nine_o which_o allow_v deacon_n to_o marry_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v single_a this_o canon_n therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n the_o former_a say_v we_o may_v by_o this_o canon_n see_v how_o firm_o minister_n single_a life_n be_v assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o east_n 88_o east_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 314._o 314._o 88_o now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o private_a canon_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n which_o allow_v one_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n shall_v show_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v marry_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o note_n affirm_v that_o this_o among_o other_o canon_n solid_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o deacon_n by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v without_o wife_n 2._o wife_n lab._n p._n 1478._o bin._n pag._n 223._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n certain_o allow_v deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v the_o note_n proceed_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o pr_v test_v they_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v by_o these_o father_n permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n provide_v they_o leave_v off_o all_o sacred_a administration_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chancel_n but_o among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsification_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o be_v ordain_v unwilling_o nor_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v present_o to_o lay-communion_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v that_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o ministration_n 175._o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_fw-mi dever_n not_o tom._n ii_o p._n 175._o so_o that_o these_o editors_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v these_o ancient_a record_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o rather_o than_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v their_o church_n present_a practice_n for_o which_o vile_a purpose_n there_o be_v another_o trick_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o lay-person_n which_o vow_a single_a life_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o break_v their_o vow_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v bigamist_n the_o note_n 2._o note_n bin._n p._n 233._o col_fw-fr 2._o on_o this_o canon_n put_v these_o word_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n before_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n vow_v single_a life_n as_o they_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n rome_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o naeccaesarea_n according_a to_o these_o editors_n be_v under_o sylvester_n 233._o sylvester_n lab._n p._n 1479._o bin._n pag._n 233._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o know_v of_o it_o they_o may_v also_o have_v leave_v out_o leo_n the_o four_o approve_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o the_o note_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o its_o credit_n 2._o credit_n lab._n p._n 1489._o bin._n pag._n 236._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o same_o note_n say_v the_o first_o canon_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n at_o elliberis_n and_o the_o nine_o at_o ancyra_n and_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o gloss_n the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v single_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o lay-communion_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o minister_v as_o clergyman_n still_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o naeocaesarean_a canon_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o marriage_n be_v inconvenient_a many_o priest_n promise_v to_o live_v single_a now_o these_o only_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o marry_v afterward_o 180._o afterward_o vid._n beverage_n not._n in_o council_n nicen._n tom._n ii_o p._n 180._o but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n the_o nicene_n council_n leave_v all_o clergyman_n free_a to_z marry_o or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v which_o show_v that_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n cease_v they_o believe_v its_o obligation_n do_v so_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o note_n say_v that_o baronius_n have_v sharp_o censure_v eusebius_n 49._o eusebius_n vid._n baron_n an._n 324._o 324._o 49._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o baronius_n show_v more_o malice_n than_o wit_n in_o that_o censure_n eusebius_n only_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o with_o all_o ancient_a author_n agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n where_o then_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v not_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o agree_v that_o constantine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o canon_n forbid_v it_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la above_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o small_a provincial_a council_n wherefore_o eusebius_n his_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o happen_v to_o contradict_v the_o lie_a act_n of_o sylvester_n and_o consequent_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o annotator_n can_v never_o forgive_v he_o the_o next_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a disputation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n but_o in_o the_o note_n 12._o note_n lab._n p._n 1491._o bin._n pag._n 237._o col_fw-fr 1._o vid._n baron_n an._n 315._o 315._o 12._o we_o be_v tell_v the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a only_o attest_v by_o sylvester_n act_n which_o swarm_v with_o lie_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a yet_o out_o of_o these_o act_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n take_v and_o therefore_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v this_o council_n as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v constantine_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o this_o council_n since_o both_o rely_v on_o the_o same_o author_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o no_o way_n concern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o forgery_n as_o it_o be_v be_v 14._o on_o occasion_n of_o arius_n heresy_n now_o break_v out_o at_o alexandria_n 315._o an._n dom._n 315._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n call_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n the_o editors_n say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n know_v of_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o 2._o after_o lab._n p._n 1492._o bin._n pag._n 237._o col_fw-fr 2._o an._n 318_o at_o which_o time_n alexander_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o council_n not_o to_o sylvester_n by_o name_n as_o the_o note_n false_o suggest_v but_o to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o that_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o editors_n have_v remove_v these_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o only_o give_v we_o note_n upon_o they_o here_o in_o which_o the_o annotator_n out_o of_o baronius_n turn_v the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o often_o convict_v upon_o we_o who_o they_o false_o call_v innovator_n 1._o innovator_n baron_fw-fr annal_n 318._o 318._o 18._o bin._n pag._n 239._o col_fw-fr 1._o four_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o second_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o the_o note_n hope_v to_o prove_v be_v under_o sylvester_n 1._o sylvester_n lab._n p._n 1493._o bin._n pag._n 239._o col_fw-fr 1._o because_o athanasius_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o say_v hosius_n be_v there_o

the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o put_v in_o angulos_fw-la for_o angelos_n caranz_n angelos_n edit_fw-la merlini_n pet._n crab._n &_o barth_n caranz_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v only_o forbid_v pray_v in_o private_a corner_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o theodoret_n have_v angel_n but_o our_o editors_n and_o annotator_n have_v baronius_n for_o their_o guide_n venture_v to_o keep_v the_o true_a read_n angels_n in_o the_o text_n and_o put_v angle_n into_o the_o margin_n hope_v by_o false_a note_n to_o ward_v off_o this_o severe_a blow_n 1._o blow_n lab._n p._n 1526._o bin._n pag._n 250._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o first_o the_o note_n dare_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n at_o large_a then_o they_o strive_v to_o blunder_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o because_o the_o canon_n and_o theodoret_n both_o say_v it_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o the_o romanists_n certain_o do_v again_o baronius_n censure_v theodoret_n for_o say_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v for_o moses_n be_v law_n bring_v in_o angel-worship_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o censure_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v jewish_o incline_v and_o observe_v difference_n of_o meat_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o angel-worship_n 18._o angel-worship_n coloss_n ii_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o angelic-heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o come_v in_o afterward_o do_v not_o as_o the_o note_n represent_v they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o only_o as_o the_o romanists_n now_o be_v so_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o worship_n angel_n m._n angel_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la tom._n vi_o pag._n 4_o m._n that_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o they_o however_o we_o protestant_n say_v with_o theodoret_n we_o neither_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n nor_o divide_v the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o god_n theod._n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n off._n serm._n 3_o and_o when_o the_o romanists_n can_v say_v this_o honest_o and_o leave_v off_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o this_o canon_n baronius_n have_v one_o device_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n which_o this_o council_n say_v must_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o good_a angel_n but_o devil_n and_o the_o genii_n adore_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o say_v he_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o false_a martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v that_o the_o former_a canon_n receive_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o martyr_n true_a or_o false_a second_o why_o do_v not_o this_o canon_n call_v these_o pseudo-angel_n as_o the_o former_a call_v those_o it_o reject_v pseudomartyr_n if_o the_o prohibition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a call_v devil_n angel_n without_o some_o addition_n as_o evil_a angel_n apostate_n angel_n &_o c_o beside_o in_o that_o age_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v according_a to_o baronius_n the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n be_v public_a not_o secret_a idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o canon_n speak_v not_o to_o pagan_n but_o heretical_a christian_n and_o theodoret_n show_v that_o it_o be_v those_o angel_n who_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v hereby_o forbid_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o i_o hope_v neither_o binius_fw-la nor_o his_o master_n will_v say_v these_o be_v devil_n wherefore_o this_o canon_n plain_o say_v pray_v to_o good_a angel_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n now_o do_v be_v idolatry_n to_o conclude_v the_o sixti_v canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o christian_a synod_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o leave_v out_o all_o those_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o account_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o our_o annotator_n find_v so_o primitive_a a_o council_n contradict_v their_o new_a trent_n canon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n pass_v this_o remarkable_a canon_n by_o without_o any_o note_n note_n 16._o the_o reproachful_a obscurity_n of_o sylvester_n in_o this_o time_n of_o action_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n put_v the_o editors_n upon_o give_v we_o a_o heap_n of_o forgery_n together_o to_o colour_v over_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o remarkable_a for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n first_o we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o constantine_n munificence_n 2._o munificence_n lab._n p._n 1528._o bin._n pag._n 250._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o gratian_n and_o the_o former_a editors_n of_o council_n cite_v this_o as_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o forgery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o our_o annotator_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n patch_v up_o of_o fragment_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n gregory_n 24_o epistle_n and_o woeful_o mistimed_n 2._o mistimed_n lab._n p._n 1530._o bin._n pag._n 251._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o be_v use_v to_o cite_v such_o forgery_n after_o this_o confession_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o constantine_n be_v donation_n to_o melchiade_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o true_a and_o may_v be_v firm_o prove_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la very_o strange_a optatus_n mention_n no_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o either_o of_o these_o pope_n vid._n supr_fw-la supr_fw-la 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o weak_a inference_n or_o quotation_n from_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v firm_a proof_n with_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la when_o they_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a interest_n but_o the_o best_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a council_n be_v of_o no_o value_n when_o they_o make_v against_o it_o after_o this_o follow_v that_o odious_a forgery_n call_v constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o make_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o ensign_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ridiculous_a fiction_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v antoninus_n reject_v in_o his_o chronicle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o the_o decretal_n 604._o decretal_n naucler_n chron._n gen_fw-la xi_o pag._n 604._o but_o our_o editors_n print_v it_o without_o any_o note_n of_o its_o be_v false_a yea_o with_o note_n upon_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o either_o true_a or_o very_a probable_a 1._o probable_a lab._n p._n 1534._o bin._n pag._n 251._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o p._n 254._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o baronius_n introduce_v it_o with_o many_o story_n to_o make_v all_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a greatness_n credible_a to_o a_o easy_a reader_n 117._o reader_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 117._o yet_o at_o last_o to_o secure_v their_o retreat_n from_o so_o indefensible_a a_o post_n he_o and_z the_o annotator_n make_v it_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o prove_v it_o a_o forgery_n and_o second_o make_v it_o out_o that_o not_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o pope_n creature_n devise_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n appear_v from_o divers_a argument_n for_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v constantine_n so_o unjust_a first_o to_o give_v rome_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o who_o can_v think_v the_o pope_n so_o tame_a never_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n second_o this_o edict_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n by_o sylvester_n which_o out_o of_o sylvester_n fabulous_a act_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o it_o but_o those_o act_n be_v as_o be_v show_v a_o mere_a forgery_n this_o edict_n must_v be_v so_o also_o three_o it_o represent_v constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o christian_a parent_n and_o have_v settle_v christianity_n before_o this_o as_o a_o mere_a heathen_a till_o he_o meet_v with_o sylvester_n at_o this_o time_n four_o it_o pretend_v the_o whole_a senate_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n but_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o constantine_n delegate_a more_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o

constantine_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o bare_a law_n without_o argument_n in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dispute_v 9_o dispute_v bin._n p._n 285._o &_o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o accurate_a canon_n about_o it_o till_o the_o exact_a time_n be_v calculate_v which_o they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n second_o the_o note_n say_v s._n ambrose_n mention_n a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a against_o bigamist_n vercel_n bigamist_n ambros_n ep_v 82._o ad_fw-la episc_n vercel_n but_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n ambrose_n only_o say_v they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o affirm_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n about_o it_o three_o they_o plead_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v at_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o because_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n compute_v judith_n among_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o reply_v s._n hierom_n only_o say_v they_o compute_v it_o among_o holy_a write_n that_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o before_o 15._o among_o book_n to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n not_o to_o be_v quote_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v believe_v this_o council_n do_v receive_v judith_n for_o canonical_a he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o that_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o canon_n four_o the_o note_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n now_o extant_a here_o against_o a_o bishop_n choose_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o council_n 110._o council_n augustin_n epist_n 110._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n since_o the_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o note_n own_o this_o be_v the_o very_a canon_n mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 2._o leaf_n bin._n not._n pag._n 296._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o p._n 297._o col_fw-fr 2._o liar_n shall_v have_v better_a memory_n five_o they_o say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carithage_n cite_v a_o canon_n of_o nice_a forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o dinner_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v consider_v as_o richerius_n note_v 13._o note_v rich_a histor_n council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 3._o 13._o that_o council_n only_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a african_a synod_n which_o have_v decree_v this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a six_o the_o annotator_n speak_v of_o a_o canon_n about_o appeals_n to_o rome_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o cite_v this_o for_o a_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o be_v pope_n zosimus_n legate_n cite_v it_o and_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n seven_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o twenty_o that_o a_o cause_v try_v in_o a_o lesser_a synod_n may_v be_v judge_v over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n but_o in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n bin._n not._n in_o ep_v julii_n p●g_n 395._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o confess_v this_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a but_o only_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o that_o this_o great_a synod_n do_v judge_v arius_n over_o again_o who_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v at_o alexandria_n eight_o the_o note_n say_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o write_v communicatory_a epistle_n which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v baronius_n and_o he_o both_o own_o this_o form_n be_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o canon_n heretic_n may_v easy_o have_v counterfeit_v these_o form_n and_o so_o the_o design_n have_v be_v spoil_v 14._o spoil_v baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 166._o &_o rich_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 3._o 14._o last_o the_o annotator_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n add_v to_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o late_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sozomen_n 19_o sozomen_n sozom._n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o in_o that_o place_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n agree_v to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a but_o mention_n no_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o word_n agree_v on_o at_o nice_a about_o these_o hymn_n so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o this_o annotator_n to_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o nonsense_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o and_o for_o all_o his_o confidence_n neither_o he_o nor_o baronius_n dare_v defend_v those_o eighty_o canon_n which_o turrian_n have_v father_v on_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o twenty_o or_o differ_v from_o they_o must_v pass_v among_o the_o many_o forgery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n five_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o oppose_v the_o pope_n interest_n the_o note_n use_v many_o imposture_n in_o expound_v they_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n take_v into_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n as_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o scandal_n which_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n because_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can_v give_v no_o suspicion_n nor_o scandal_n and_o since_o the_o canon_n name_v not_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o dwell_v with_o their_o husband_n doubtless_o this_o council_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o not_o only_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 22._o sozomen_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o pisanus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la late_a romish_n author_n 606._o author_n pisanus_n ap_fw-mi bin._n pag._n 343._o col_fw-fr 1._o naucler_n chron._n pag._n 606._o relate_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o advice_n to_o the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o latter_a say_v the_o nicene_n father_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v wife_n if_o they_o please_v which_o full_a evidence_n against_o their_o church_n practice_n do_v so_o enrage_v baronius_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o well-attested_n history_n but_o lay_v by_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v in_o his_o guessing-way_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o manifest_a truth_n 150._o truth_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 148_o 149_o 150._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n 2._o note_n lab._n pag._n 72._o bin._n pag._n 296._o col_fw-fr 2._o out_o of_o he_o say_v this_o canon_n express_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n the_o use_v of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n reject_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o give_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o lie_n but_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o ancient_a impartial_a historian_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a paraphrase_n and_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o notorious_a sycophant_n who_o have_v so_o often_o be_v prove_v to_o govern_v themselves_o not_o by_o truth_n but_o by_o interest_n and_o design_n the_o six_o canon_n reckon_v the_o pope_n but_o equal_a to_o other_o great_a bishop_n and_o limit_n his_o jurisdiction_n at_o which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o by_o various_a fiction_n and_o shuffle_a pretence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o famous_a canon_n and_o first_o they_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v want_v 6._o want_v lab._n &_o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la not_o in_o can._n 6._o whereas_o no_o authentic_a edition_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o beginning_n dr._n beveridge_n give_v we_o eight_o several_a version_n beside_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o all_o want_v it_o 50._o it_o beverage_n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 50._o and_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o binius_fw-la to_o cite_v alanus_n copus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n have_v this_o

beginning_n since_o that_o very_a version_n be_v print_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n without_o any_o such_o preamble_n 276._o preamble_n lab._n p._n 45_o 46._o bin._n pag._n 276._o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o true_a or_o false_a in_o his_o note_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a paraphrase_n on_o this_o forge_v preface_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n show_v that_o this_o council_n ground_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o great_a bishop_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n 11._o custom_n rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o power_n within_o his_o own_o limit_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v all_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v equal_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o salvo_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_n which_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v believe_v rome_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o annotator_n be_v also_o angry_a at_o ruffinus_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n he_o say_v ruffinus_n set_v down_o the_o true_a authentic_a canon_n 1._o canon_n lab._n p._n 75._o b._n bin._n pag._n 298._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o because_o his_o version_n of_o this_o six_o canon_n limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n he_o first_o false_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n add_v to_o they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a peculiarly_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o than_o rails_n at_o the_o version_n itself_o as_o evil_a erroneous_a and_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n but_o doubtless_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o know_v rome_n and_o italy_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n far_o better_o than_o binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o baronius_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o version_n yet_o strive_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o new_a roman_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o these_o suburbicarian_a region_n be_v only_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o bring_v milan_n aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n church_n in_o italy_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n then_o that_o balsamon_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o very_a five_o canon_n which_o order_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o final_o end_v in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v not_o only_o destroy_v appeals_n to_o rome_n but_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n do_v then_o pretend_v to_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n again_o these_o note_n frequent_o brag_v of_o that_o version_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v at_o chalcedon_n 16._o chalcedon_n council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a forge_a title_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v quote_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a code_n then_o produce_v and_o if_o the_o father_n there_o have_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n they_o will_v not_o immediate_o have_v contradict_v the_o first_o famous_a general_n council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n so_o that_o their_o quote_v a_o false_a baffled_z and_o reject_v version_n of_o this_o canon_n rather_o pull_v down_o than_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o fraud_n as_o the_o next_o section_n will_v show_v six_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o imposture_n and_o fiction_n annex_v to_o this_o council_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o feign_a supremacy_n and_o first_o because_o eusebius_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o can_v not_o true_o say_v much_o of_o they_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n invent_v all_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o imaginable_a and_o the_o former_a though_o he_o have_v little_a true_a history_n in_o his_o annal_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n rail_n at_o he_o most_o unjust_o as_o be_v a_o arian_n a_o malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o partial_a writer_n etc._n writer_n baron_fw-fr an._n 318._o 318._o 46._o an._n 324._o 324._o 136._o 136._o 143_o &_o &_o 152._o item_n an._n 325._o 325._o 192_o etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la treat_v this_o great_a historian_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o athanasius_n express_o say_v that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n subscribe_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 180._o faith_n athan._n apol._n cont_n arian_n p._n 180._o socrates_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o council_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n bring_v in_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o arian_n bin._n p._n 313._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n clear_v he_o from_o this_o spiteful_a accusation_n which_o these_o man_n invent_v mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o not_o countenance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o virtue_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v to_o in_o his_o day_n second_o these_o editors_n publish_v a_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n marcus_n with_o that_o pope_n answer_n 2._o answer_n lab._n p._n 287._o bin._n pag_n 326._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o among_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o annotator_n often_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v never_o err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o their_o be_v forge_v be_v so_o notorious_a that_o bellarmin_n possevin_n and_o baronius_n 336._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n dom._n 336._o reject_v they_o three_o they_o likewise_o publish_v in_o these_o nicene_n act_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n wherein_o divers_a canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v father_v on_o this_o great_a council_n 2._o council_n bin._n p._n 328._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o pisanus_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v genuine_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o pope_n foelix_n own_v to_o be_v forge_v 1._o forge_v bin._n p._n 499._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o by_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o false_a as_o this_o which_o he_o defend_v but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n this_o of_o pope_n julius_n that_o the_o editors_n themselves_o afterward_o reject_v it_o 1._o it_o lab._n p._n 483._o bin._n pag._n 391._o col_fw-fr 1._o four_o whereas_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v the_o clergy_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n note_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o to_o falsify_v that_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v here_o put_v for_o rome_n 1._o rome_n bin._n p._n 331._o col_fw-fr 1._o five_o here_o be_v a_o canon_n call_v the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o nice_a which_o say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n 2._o people_n lab._n p._n 303._o bin._n pag._n 337._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o must_v be_v a_o forgery_n of_o some_o roman_a parasite_n because_o it_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o genuine_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o eight_o of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n which_o limit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n

find_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a print_v over_o against_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o own_o lab._n p._n 414._o bin._n pag._n 366._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o note_n impudent_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o sylvester_n be_v authority_n and_o from_o osius_n his_o presence_n in_o it_o binius_fw-la certain_o gather_v it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v hold_v and_o baronius_n treat_v of_o this_o council_n anno_fw-la 361_o that_o be_v near_o 30_o year_n after_o sylvester_n death_n 44._o death_n lab._n p._n 427_o &_o 428._o bin._n pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 361._o 361._o 44._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o his_o 6_o roman_a council_n approve_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o mention_n not_o osius_n however_o baronius_n guess_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o symmachus_n approve_v it_o be_v because_o osius_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o which_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o false_a assertion_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n turn_v into_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n viz._n that_o osius_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n of_o gangra_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v one_o eustathius_n who_o binius_fw-la own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o monkish_a life_n and_o sozomen_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n 13._o monk_n sozom_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o yea_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n describe_v he_o as_o one_o who_o despise_a marriage_n allow_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o marry_a priest_n who_o have_v a_o separate_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o different_a garb_n from_o other_o make_v his_o follower_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n profess_v continency_n and_o renounce_v propriety_n etc._n propriety_n bin._n p._n 367_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o binius_fw-la shall_v give_v sozomen_n and_o himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o propagator_n of_o monkery_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fancy_v eustathius_n his_o name_n be_v mistake_v for_o eutachus_n a_o armenian_a monk_n 2._o monk_n lab._n p._n 429._o bin._n pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o blunder_n be_v only_o design_v to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o a_o monk_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o censure_v for_o hold_v those_o very_a opinion_n which_o now_o pass_v currant_n among_o the_o romish_a friar_n for_o which_o end_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n foolish_o apply_v this_o canon_n to_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v priest_n who_o have_v wife_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n 2._o wife_n lab._n p_o 430._o bin._n p._n 372._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o romanists_n be_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o both_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o priest_n who_o now_o have_v a_o wife_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n cor._n seven_o 10._o be_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o so_o the_o best_a version_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v presbyterum_fw-la conjugatum_fw-la for_o by_o it_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o a_o marry_a priest_n say_v the_o office_n that_o be_v this_o primitive_a council_n anathematize_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o which_o just_a censure_n the_o note_n quarrel_n with_o our_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o friend_n dionysius_n who_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrante_fw-la before_o those_o version_n which_o turn_v it_o by_o sacrificante_fw-la as_o if_o protestant_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n lab._n p._n 431._o bin._n pag._n 372._o col_fw-fr 2._o whereas_o that_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v minister_a and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v use_v proper_o for_o sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o protestant_n do_v most_o religious_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o do_v make_v it_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o note_n also_o blame_v these_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o alm_n intend_v for_o the_o poor_a contrary_a say_v binius_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o constitution_n supra_fw-la constitution_n lab._n &_o b●n_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o thus_o the_o rom_n sh_z friar_n do_v at_o this_o day_n draw_v the_o people_n alm_n to_o their_o convent_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v dispenser_n of_o they_o the_o same_o note_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o manichean_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o give_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o s_n augustine_n who_o know_v those_o heretic_n best_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o give_v meat_n or_o fruit_n to_o any_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n 177._o sect_n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n manich._n lib._n 2._o tom._n l._n pag._n 177._o last_o whereas_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o eustathian_o for_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o divine_a office_n use_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a can._n ult_n these_o note_n false_o pretend_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o disapprove_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o martyr_n lab._n p._n 434._o bin._n pag._n 374._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o commemorate_a not_o invocate_v nor_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v then_o frequent_o hold_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o heretic_n separate_v from_o those_o public_a assembly_n 335._o an._n dom._n 335._o the_o arian_n to_o revenge_v their_o condemnation_n at_o nice_a false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o these_o editors_n entitle_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n under_o sylvester_n 1_o sylvester_n lab._n p._n 435._o bin._n pag._n 374._o col_fw-fr 1_o yet_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o and_o their_o own_o note_n confess_v as_o much_o only_o they_o pretend_v he_o call_v this_o council_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o constantine_n have_v already_o call_v divers_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n that_o when_o the_o catholic_a cause_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a letter_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n till_o that_o cause_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n 336._o an._n dom._n 336._o 336._o 19_o pope_n marcus_n succeed_v sylvester_n and_o fat_a but_o eight_o month_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n from_o athanasius_n to_o this_o pope_n desire_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o rome_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v marcus_n his_o answer_n who_o say_v he_o have_v send_v he_o 70_o canon_n now_o binius_fw-la have_v often_o cite_v these_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a yet_o here_o his_o note_n bring_v five_o substantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n forge_v and_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o ware_n of_o isidore_n be_v just_o suspect_v by_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o skilful_a catholic_n nor_o do_v binius_fw-la himself_n doubt_n of_o their_o be_v spurious_a etc._n spurious_a lab._n p._n 469._o &_o 472._o bin._n pag._n 382._o col_fw-fr 2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o very_a binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n 60_o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 336._o 336._o

recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o julius_n hosii_n epist_n ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 355._o 355._o 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n lock_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editors_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o note_n bin._n not._n p._n 463._o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o uncertain_a lab._n p._n 728._o bin._n pag._n 464._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloriapatri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o haa_n never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o church_n bin._n not._n in_o epist_n damas_n &_o hieron_n pag._n 506._o col_fw-fr 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editors_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n ●●9_n account_n la●●_n p._n 729._o ad_fw-la pag._n ●●9_n of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n 352._o an._n dom._n 352._o 352._o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o divert_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o roman_a parasite_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v banish_v three_o year_n by_o constantius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o arian_n in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v ordain_v and_o he_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n who_o in_o revenge_n petition_v constantins_n to_o revoke_v liberius_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o restore_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v and_o martyr_v the_o catholic_n and_o his_o rival_n foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a be_v depose_v but_o this_o fable_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o palate_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o story_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o foelix_n err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o confute_v which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o binius_fw-la confess_v liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o athanasius_n admit_v arian_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o hierom_n witness_n 1._o witness_n not._n ad_fw-la 7_o ep._n libre_fw-la lab_fw-ge pag._n 751._o bin._n pag._n 470._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n while_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o pope_n vid._n spalat_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n 5._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o note_n twice_o confess_v that_o he_o unhappy_o fall_v e._n fall_v lab._n p._n 741._o bin._n p._n 465._o e._n and_o that_o he_o base_o fall_v 2._o fall_v lab._n p._n 743._o bin._n p._n 466._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o cast_v a_o vile_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o note_n on_o the_o sirmian_n council_n say_v by_o offend_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o cast_v a_o most_o base_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manners_n 2._o manners_n lab._n p._n 783._o bin._n pag._n 479._o col_fw-fr 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a he_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arian_n confession_n therefore_o the_o blot_n be_v upon_o his_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manners_n that_o absurd_a phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o discover_v a_o pope_n turn_v heretic_n to_o which_o end_n they_o impudent_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v liberius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 2._o heresy_n lab._n p._n 741._o bin._n pag._n 465._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretic_n or_o be_v platina_n a_o heretic_n who_o say_v liberius_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o the_o same_o forger_n have_v add_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o those_o be_v not_o photinus_n word_n who_o say_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arian_n 14._o arian_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi libre_fw-la p_o 50._o eusebius_n presbyter_n vrbis_fw-la rome_n copit_fw-la declarare_fw-la liberium_fw-la haereticum_fw-la partitor_fw-la sarish_n aug._n 14._o and_o sure_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o foelix_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v excuse_v he_o by_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o arian_n sect_n but_o the_o original_a greek_a express_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n 29._o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordain_v arian_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a people_n at_o rome_n

confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantins_n in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistle_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o constantine_n theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o sozom._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o collat_n cum_fw-la baron_n an._n 350._o 350._o 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editors_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o banishment_n baron_fw-fr an._n 359._o 359._o 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v 362._o an._n dom._n 362._o 362._o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editors_n our_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o liberius_n lab._n p._n 809._o bin._n pag._n 487._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o luciser_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o world_n baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o tom._n iu._n p._n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o extant_a lab._n p._n 821._o be_v pag._n 490._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o emperor_n lab._n p._n 823._o bin._n pag._n 490._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editors_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o liberius_n lab._n p._n 826._o bin._n p._n 491._o col_fw-fr 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n 365._o an._n dom._n 365._o upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editors_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o confirm_v soz●m_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v valentinian_n the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o be_v absent_a these_o legate_n persuade_v liberius_n they_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n to_o own_v they_o for_o good_a catholic_n 11._o catholic_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n letter_n style_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o colleague_n and_o brother_n second_o that_o liberius_n call_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o italy_n liberius_n ep._n italiae_n &_o alii_fw-la occidentis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o baronius_n alter_v the_o point_v liberius_n episcopus_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o that_o trick_n hope_v to_o conceal_v this_o mean_a title_n 153._o title_n ep._n 11._o liberti_n ap_fw-mi bin._n p._n 472._o

true_a title_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v under_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o editors_n put_v a_o new_a title_n over_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v under_o damasus_n 1._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 904._o bin._n pag._n 516._o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o the_o french_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v make_v canon_n for_o their_o own_o church_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n leave_n or_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n 378._o an._n dom._n 378._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n while_o valentinian_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a gratian_n manage_v both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o church_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o alexandria_n sozom._n lib._n ●_o cap._n 4._o socrat_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o theodoret_n indeed_o who_o as_o baronius_n own_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o relate_v this_o matter_n 339._o matter_n theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o &_o baron_n an._n 378._o pag._n 339._o name_v only_o damasus_n in_o his_o report_n of_o this_o law_n and_o b●ronius_n cite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o he_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o damasus_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n though_o the_o original_a law_n still_o extant_a 1._o extant_a god._n justin_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o the_o sum_n trin._n ll._n 1._o and_o all_o other_o historian_n name_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o equal_v with_o damasus_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n name_v in_o this_o law_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o anti●ch_n at_o this_o time_n have_v two_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o make_v up_o which_o unhappy_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n this_o year_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o damasus_n 1._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 908._o bin._n pag._n 517._o col_fw-fr 1._o say_v the_o editors_n but_o in_o truth_n under_o the_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o see_v a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n there_o assemble_v and_o damasus_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o this_o council_n that_o meletius_n be_v general_o approve_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o paulinus_n who_o party_n the_o pope_n favour_v order_v only_o to_o come_v in_o after_o meletius_n his_o death_n 3._o death_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theod._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o so_o that_o since_o this_o council_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o he_o 27._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 381._o an._n dom._n 381._o who_o gratian_n have_v take_v for_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o share_n the_o eastern_a province_n where_o this_o pious_a prince_n find_v great_a difference_n in_o religion_n he_o convene_v this_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o settle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o council_n the_o editors_n introduce_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o general_a history_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o partial_a and_o false_a note_n hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o letter_n probable_o they_o send_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o transcript_n of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o photius_n say_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o agree_v with_o these_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o do_v photius_n de_fw-fr 7_o synod_n cap._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o absent_a bishop_n may_v do_v who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n when_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v undoubted_a have_v be_v ever_o call_v and_o account_v the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v mention_v which_o title_n it_o have_v not_o as_o bellarmin_n vain_o suggest_v because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o obscure_a synod_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o this_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v as_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o east_n 2._o east_n lab._n p._n 967._o bin._n pag._n 541._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o for_o damasus_n baronius_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o by_o we_o think_v and_o we_o may_v believe_v 368._o believe_v baron_fw-fr an._n 380_o p_o 359._o &_o an._n 381._o p._n 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o authority_n idem_fw-la p._n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanists_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o after_o lab._n p._n 972._o bin._n pag._n 543._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostem_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalc●den_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n rome_n vid._n council_n chaleed_n can._n 28._o &_o subscrip_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o return_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o th●se_a canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o

the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o it_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o sozom._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o west_n lab._n p._n 980._o bin._n pag._n 545_o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o east_n baron_fw-fr an._n 381._o pag._n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o valentinian_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o episcopus_fw-la sulpic._n sever._n pag._n 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o ambrose_n id._n pag._n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o restitution_n lab._n p._n 1011._o bin._n pag._n 554_o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o abovecited_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o support_v their_o pretend_a supremacy_n 382._o an_fw-mi dom._n 382._o 382._o 28._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o editors_n gather_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o council_n this_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o damasus_n 2._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 1014._o bin._n pag._n 554._o col_fw-fr 2._o who_o probable_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o council_n for_o s._n hierom_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n letter_n call_v these_o bishop_n to_o rome_n 27._o rome_n hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o damasus_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o write_v to_o they_o also_o of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o damasus_n can_v not_o summon_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o editors_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n mandato_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o baron_fw-fr an._n 382._o pag._n 397._o &_o b●n_n pag._n 539._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v the_o original_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o though_o the_o note_n confess_v the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v do_v there_o yet_o soon_o after_o they_o produce_v a_o long_a canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n feign_v it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o vatican_n forgery_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v however_o it_o be_v antedate_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n an._n 494_o 2._o 494_o lab._n p._n 1014._o bin._n pag._n 554._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o policy_n of_o lay_v this_o canon_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o damasus_n have_v then_o public_o declare_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n give_v that_o bishop_n the_o second_o place_n but_o their_o forge_v this_o proof_n only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o genuine_a authority_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v this_o precedence_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinople_n do_v take_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n that_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o

usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v so_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o they_o since_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o potent_a city_n city_n 30._o this_o maximus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o northwest_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n which_o the_o editors_n without_o any_o ground_n style_n under_o siricius_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n again_o condemn_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n 2._o maximus_n lab._n p._n 1030._o b●n_n pag._n 563._o col_fw-fr 2._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v these_o heretic_n that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o heresy_n which_o cruel_a sentence_n so_o displease_v theognistus_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o s._n martin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o best_a man_n of_o that_o age_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v prosecute_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n no_o not_o though_o ithacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v absolve_v from_o theognistus_n his_o excommunication_n in_o a_o council_n which_o maximus_n have_v call_v at_o trier_n now_o the_o note_n fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o many_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n have_v do_v just_a as_o ithacius_n do_v viz._n persecute_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v execute_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a thing_n in_o ithacius_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o in_o his_o not_o interpose_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o their_o church_n use_v on_o these_o occasion_n wherein_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o wish_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o execution_n 451._o execution_n lab._n p._n 1038._o bin._n pag._n 564._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 386._o pag._n 451._o but_o as_o this_o protestation_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n unknown_a to_o those_o age_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o apparent_a a_o shame_n will_v not_o have_v excuse_v ithacius_n who_o communion_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n show_v be_v renounce_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o pure_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a especial_o for_o clergyman_n to_o procure_v any_o person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v heresy_n wherefore_o these_o holy_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n even_o for_o their_o frequent_a procure_v heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o their_o shuffle_a note_n can_v wash_v their_o bishop_n hand_n from_o blood_n nor_o fit_v they_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n martin_n opinion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v as_o we_o note_v a_o long_a schism_n at_o antioch_n between_o paulinus_n of_o who_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n 398._o an._n dom._n 398._o and_o many_o western_a bishop_n and_o flavianus_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o now_o paulinus_n die_v one_o evagrius_n be_v irregular_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o though_o flavianus_n be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o theodosius_n for_o those_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o empress_n yet_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o western_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o capua_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a but_o flavianus_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n do_v easy_o excuse_v his_o non-appearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n thereupon_o refer_v the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o evagrius_n unto_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o decision_n flavianus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n on_o which_o occasion_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n wish_v rather_o flavianus_n have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o you_o will_v probable_o have_v judge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v before_o you_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v like_v 78._o like_v ambros_n ●d_a theophil_n ep_v 78._o which_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o theophilus_n and_o siricius_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o on_o this_o slight_a occasion_n the_o note_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n make_v theophilus_n arbitrator_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n lab._n p._n 1039_o bin._n pag._n 564._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o theophilus_n be_v make_v absolute_a arbitrator_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o council_n wish_v but_o s._n ambrose_n and_o after_o all_o flavianus_n do_v not_o think_v a_o western_a synod_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v the_o arbitration_n of_o theophilus_n the_o council_n and_o pope_n siricius_n also_o with_o who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o own_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n 31._o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n because_o the_o follower_n of_o photinus_n and_o bonosus_n be_v there_o condemn_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n but_o under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v not_o name_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n when_o they_o refer_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yet_o the_o editors_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o pope_n manage_v all_o council_n that_o they_o here_o style_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o angaris_fw-la in_o bythinia_n 2._o bythinia_n lab._n p._n 1041._o bin._n pag._n 566._o col_fw-fr 2._o a_o synod_n under_o siricius_n and_o call_v poor_a socrates_n a_o novatian_a for_o bare_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o novatian_o 393._o an._n dom._n 393._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n at_o hippo_n which_o the_o note_n sometime_o call_v a_o general_n and_o sometime_o a_o plenary_a council_n because_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o the_o original_a date_n it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editors_n clap_v a_o new_a title_n to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v under_o siricius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v make_v many_o of_o those_o famous_a canon_n for_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o african_a church_n be_v govern_v but_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o perfect_a ruffinus_n and_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v this_o be_v under_o siricius_n for_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o it_o whole_o relate_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o age_n they_o rare_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o affair_n no_o nor_o in_o afric_n neither_o where_o anno_fw-la 395_o there_o be_v council_n hold_v both_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n lab._n p._n 1153._o bin._n pag._n 567._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o

a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n 129._o fellow-bishop_n baron_fw-fr an._n 401._o p._n 128_o &_o 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o labbé_fw-fr lab._n p._n 1191._o bin._n pag._n 585._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_fw-fr an._n 402._o pag._n 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n leo_n gregor_n lib._n 12_o ep._n 32._o leon._n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la episc_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head._n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 1193._o bin._n pag._n 586._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59th_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o no_o lab._n p._n 1194._o bin._n pag._n 586._o col_fw-fr 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin._n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o anastasius_n lab._n p._n 1208._o be_v pag._n 591._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monks_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o use_n lab._n p._n 1210._o bin._n pag._n 592._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o condemn_v those_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n supr_fw-la note_n lab._n p._n 1211._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o minister_v lab._n p._n 1219._o bin._n pag._n 594._o col_fw-fr 2._o beverage_n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanists_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o all_o lab._n p._n 1217._o bin._n pag._n 594._o col_fw-fr 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v be_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o anastasius_n bin._n p._n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o this_o baron_fw-fr an._n 399_o p._n 85_o &_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n annal_n 1._o the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n

bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v these_o be_v only_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o person_n cestriens_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o the_o note_n attempt_v to_o justify_v the_o forge_a pontifical_a by_o impudent_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v lab._n pag._n 74._o bin._n pag._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o ignatius_n anacletus_fw-la contemporary_a irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n be_v all_o mistake_v or_o all_o wrong_a by_o their_o transcriber_n who_o leave_v out_o cletus_n but_o every_o candid_a reader_n will_v rather_o believe_v the_o mistake_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a heap_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o missal_n which_o blind_o follow_v it_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eminent_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o venerate_v two_o several_a saint_n on_o two_o several_a day_n one_o of_o which_o never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v for_o cletus_n be_v but_o the_o abbreviation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o name_n name_n 8._o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n wherein_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o succeed_v cletus_n under_o those_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o office_n the_o next_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n martyrdom_n though_o he_o have_v assign_v 23_o year_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n his_o pretend_a predecessor_n 1._o predecessor_n lab._n pag._n 75._o bin._n pag._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o year_n must_v all_o be_v expire_v in_o one_o year_n compass_n if_o this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o one_o will_v admire_v the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o author_n who_o though_o he_o have_v place_v s._n peter_n death_n so_o many_o year_n before_o clement_n entrance_n as_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o two_o intermediate_v pope_n yet_o here_o again_o repeat_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n to_o clement_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o pretend_a personal_n succession_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n pope_n 9_o from_o this_o pope_n clement_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v print_v in_o these_o editors_n after_o every_o pope_n life_n divers_a decretal_a epistle_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o vindicated_n by_o binius_n note_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o genuine_a decree_n of_o these_o ancient_a and_o pious_a pope_n transcribe_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o cite_v for_o many_o age_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n and_o defend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o notorious_a forgery_n so_o that_o since_o learning_n be_v revive_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a roman_a writer_n have_v reject_v they_o card._n cusanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v they_o betray_v themselves_o 3._o themselves_o cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 3._o baronius_n call_v they_o late_o invent_v evidence_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o apocryphal_a 7_o apocryphal_a baron_fw-fr an._n 865._o 865._o 7._o &_o an._n 102._o 102._o 6_o 7_o yea_o labbé_fw-fr and_o cossartius_fw-la have_v in_o their_o edition_n a_o learned_a preface_n to_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v 78._o forge_v labbé_fw-fr pag._n 78._o and_o in_o their_o margin_n write_v almost_o against_o every_o epistle_n this_o be_v suspect_v this_o be_v isidores_o ware_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o note_v the_o very_a place_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o these_o time_n out_o of_o which_o large_a passage_n in_o they_o be_v steal_v verbatim_o which_o clear_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v make_v some_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o unnecessary_a to_o charge_v this_o forgery_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o fit_v whole_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o because_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v they_o all_o as_o genuine_a and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o edition_n not_o only_o vindicate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a preface_n 1._o preface_n bin._n pag._n 26._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o by_o particular_a note_n labour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o authentic_a and_o labbé_fw-fr himself_n print_v those_o note_n at_o large_a in_o his_o edition_n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v into_o his_o margin_n may_v be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o confession_n of_o some_o romanists_n come_v too_o late_o to_o compensate_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o church_n approve_v they_o so_o long_o and_o they_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o supremacy_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o these_o forgery_n they_o now_o take_v away_o the_o scaffold_n when_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v alone_o they_o execute_v the_o traitor_n but_o enjoy_v free_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o treason_n moreover_o while_o some_o romanists_n condemn_v they_o other_o go_v on_o to_o cite_v they_o for_o good_a authority_n harding_n brag_v he_o have_v prove_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n damasus_n julius_n melchiade_n pontianus_n sixtus_n soter_n and_o symmachus_n 22._o symmachus_n hard._n against_o jewel_n pag._n 22._o dr._n tho._n james_n show_v the_o particular_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o late_a roman_a writer_n defend_v by_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o clement_n marcellus_n marcus_z and_o hormisda_n 69._o hormisda_n dr._n james_n cor._n of_o fath._n part_n l._n pag._n 4_o 20_o &_o 69._o and_o the_o learned_a cook_n with_o infinite_a diligence_n have_v cite_v the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o modern_a champion_n for_o the_o roman_a opinion_n and_o show_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v maintain_v by_o these_o forge_v epistle_n totum_fw-la epistle_n rob._n coci_n censura_fw-la patr._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o late_a scribbler_n for_o that_o religion_n do_v follow_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o in_o cite_v these_o decretal_n for_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compose_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n by_o which_o cause_n be_v determine_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o popish_a country_n therefore_o till_o the_o romanists_n raze_v they_o and_o the_o note_n in_o their_o defence_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o expunge_v all_o the_o false_a notion_n take_v hence_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o and_o leave_v cite_v they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o we_o can_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o apparent_a forgery_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o disprove_v the_o particular_n but_o put_v together_o here_o our_o evidence_n against_o they_o all_o all_o 10._o these_o epistle_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o near_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n come_v out_o a_o collection_n of_o council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n but_o whereas_o he_o die_v an._n 636_o and_o this_o collector_n mention_n the_o xith_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v near_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o isidore_n but_o of_o one_o isidore_n mercator_n and_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o france_n by_o riculphus_fw-la b._n of_o mentz_n in_o which_o collection_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n first_o appear_v but_o the_o learned_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v a_o imposture_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 8._o confess_v baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 865._o 865._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o though_o he_o own_o the_o cheat_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o forgery_n because_o hincmarus_n be_v hate_v and_o prosecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o recant_v his_o censure_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o not_o long_o after_o benedictus_fw-la levitae_fw-la have_v transcribe_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o into_o his_o capitular_o get_v they_o confirm_v at_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cherish_v so_o advantageous_a a_o fiction_n that_o support_v the_o supremacy_n which_o they_o then_o do_v so_o hot_o stickle_v for_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o spain_n some_o conjecture_n they_o be_v all_o hatch_v at_o rome_n who_o evil_a design_n and_o interest_n they_o be_v contrive_v to_o serve_v

be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o marcellinus_n his_o fall_n though_o the_o african_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o s._n augustine_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o african_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prove_v his_o fall_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_a christian_n now_o if_o these_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_n than_o these_o witness_n be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n original_o and_o then_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v none_o of_o their_o countryman_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o transaction_n the_o note_n confess_v that_o these_o act_n often_o mention_n libra_n occidua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n invent_v after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o note_n infer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n or_o before_o which_o be_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o africa_n before_o they_o be_v write_v it_o puzzle_v the_o annotator_n to_o make_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o that_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o these_o act_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o these_o god_n be_v never_o place_v nor_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o female_a deity_n nor_o can_v he_o allow_v what_o the_o act_n say_v about_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v when_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o his_o persian_a war_n for_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o war_n when_o dioclesian_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o then_o the_o act_n make_v dioclesian_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o rome_n when_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v lay_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apostasy_n which_o the_o annotator_n must_v not_o endure_v to_o conclude_v we_o now_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v no_o body_n know_v where_o nor_o when_o conceal_v from_o all_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o late_a time_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o nonsense_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o it_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o false_o deny_v the_o fact_n above_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o innocent_a bishop_n if_o it_o do_v but_o say_v the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o roman_a editors_n and_o vindicate_v by_o partial_a note_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o editors_n and_o especial_o this_o annotator_n have_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o promote_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o three_o century_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o four_o century_n part_n ii_o chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n 304._o an._n dom._n 304._o a_o pope_n so_o obscure_a that_o eusebius_n chronicle_n whole_o omit_v he_o 2._o he_o lab._n tom._n iii_o pag._n 947._o bin._n tom._n i._o pag._n 185._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o theodoret_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o marcellinus_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luit_fw-la prandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o genebrard_n rich_a de_fw-fr eccles_n potestate_fw-la cap_n 3._o pag._n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head._n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law._n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o february_n breviar_n rom._n jan._n 16._o pag._n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lesson_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 948._o bin._n pag._n 186._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1_o itself_o lab._n p_o 950_o bin._n pag._n 187._o col_fw-fr 1_o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n 5._o marcellinus_n bin._n p._n 175._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_fw-fr an._n 296._o 296._o 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o

be_v most_o false_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n at_o this_o time_n be_v christian_n for_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v pagan_n long_v after_o constantine_n death_n baronius_n indeed_o out_o of_o sylvester_n act_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o senate_n be_v convert_v before_o the_o year_n 324_o 76._o 324_o baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 76._o forget_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o divers_a senator_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n twelve_o year_n before_o 76._o before_o id._n an._n 312._o 312._o 75_o &_o 76._o and_o that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n two_o year_n before_o this_o 1._o this_o id._n an._n 322._o 322._o 1._o so_o ill_a a_o memory_n have_v the_o great_a cardinal_n when_o his_o cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o defend_v a_o lye._n five_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byzantium_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o transfer_v his_o empire_n thither_o and_o yet_o before_o this_o the_o edict_n have_v reckon_v up_o constantinople_n by_o name_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o two_o of_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n and_o give_v rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o four._n last_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n with_o gallicanus_n whereas_o licinius_n be_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315_o that_o be_v nine_o year_n before_o the_o time_n fix_v by_o baronius_n for_o this_o pretend_a baptism_n and_o that_o clear_o show_v the_o story_n to_o be_v all_o shame_n as_o all_o modest_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v but_o baronius_n and_o our_o annotator_n consider_v not_o bare_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o edict_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o but_o observe_v also_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n grant_v it_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o greek_n second_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o accusation_n for_o first_o they_o charge_v balsamon_n with_o publish_v it_o now_o he_o do_v not_o write_v till_o an._n 1180_o yet_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n quote_v it_o an._n 1054_o that_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o balsamen_n be_v bear_v to_o justify_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o do_v the_o greek_n not_o good_a for_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o reckon_v constantinople_n as_o the_o last_o and_o low_a patriarchate_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n three_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o fabulous_a act_n of_o sylvester_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o feign_v in_o the_o western_a world_n and_o its_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o bishop_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o a_o pope_n first_o set_v up_o this_o edict_n to_o prove_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n not_o consider_v with_o baronius_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o weaken_v his_o title_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v it_o as_o authentic_a for_o many_o age_n after_o we_o add_v that_o till_o the_o reformation_n they_o cite_v it_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o though_o now_o their_o point_n be_v gain_v they_o begin_v to_o renounce_v it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n that_o church_n get_v by_o it_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v anno_fw-la 1339_o one_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o five_o whoever_o consider_v how_o unwilling_a the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o annotator_n be_v to_o have_v it_o clear_o re●ected_v will_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o church_n gain_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o invent_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n grant_v hereby_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o true_a 1._o true_a lab._n p._n 1539._o bin._n pag._n 254._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o though_o they_o own_o the_o french_a prince_n pippin_n and_o charles_n who_o give_v many_o city_n and_o country_n to_o s._n peter_n never_o mention_v this_o edict_n yet_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o calling_n those_o gift_n a_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o constantine_n bounty_n 2._o bounty_n lab._n p._n 1540_o bin._n pag._n 254._o col_fw-fr 2._o these_o author_n also_o mention_v pope_n adrian_n confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n just_a now_o to_o justify_v it_o 1._o it_o lab._n p._n 1541._o bin._n pag._n 255._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o also_o will_v make_v out_o what_o it_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n then_o keep_v at_o rome_n by_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v he_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o who_o have_v such_o image_n and_o that_o these_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n herein_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o eminent_a christian_n then_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n 40._o church_n lab._n &_o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 40._o in_o short_a though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reject_v as_o false_a because_o it_o give_v their_o admire_a church_n so_o much_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o no_o greek_n but_o some_o of_o their_o church_n invent_v this_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v how_o far_o this_o edict_n be_v good_a in_o law_n that_o so_o the_o edict_n itself_o may_v still_o be_v suppose_v valid_a constantini_n valid_a aene._n sylu._n dial_n de_fw-fr donat._n constantini_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o sylvester_n be_v false_o pretend_v to_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o none_o must_v judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o two_o advantageous_a fiction_n baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n defend_v and_o justify_v this_o synod_n 260._o synod_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 29_o 30_o &_o 130._o bin._n not_o p._n 260._o though_o the_o title_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o style_n barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o probability_n labbé_fw-fr indeed_o note_v that_o the_o condemn_v photinus_n here_o show_v it_o be_v put_v together_o by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n 1542._o hand_n lab._n marg._n pag._n 1542._o and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n very_o just_o for_o photinus_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v not_o condemn_v till_o long_v after_o 1._o after_o bin._n p._n 260._o col_fw-fr 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a king_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o forger_n first_o say_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n affirm_v that_o calpharnius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n be_v there_o and_o that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v it_o 2._o it_o lab._n p._n 1547._o bin._n pag._n 256._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o pag._n 257._o col_fw-fr 2._o yea_o baronius_n himself_o observe_v that_o this_o council_n mistake_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o in_o that_o age_n presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o this_o fiction_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o deacon_n 124._o deacon_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 124._o moreover_o it_o destroy_v the_o donation_n lie_v seldom_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o supreme_a power_n a_o few_o day_n before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o these_o bishop_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o however_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v constantine_n late_a gift_n last_o arius_n who_o then_o give_v so_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o not_o as_o baronius_n guess_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o next_o year_n 325._o year_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 27._o

of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o conjecture_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o relate_v euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o place_n lab._n pag._n 67._o bin._n pag._n 292._o col_fw-fr 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o it_o baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o thereof_o rich_a hist_o con._n cap._n 2_o 2_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o constantine_n theodoret._n apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 325._o 325._o 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o council_n with_o rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n clergy_n phot._n lib._n d._n 7._o synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la they_o with_fw-mi socrat._v sozom._n theodoret_n &_o ruffin_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o seal_n euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o do_v lab._n p._n 6._o &_o pag._n 7●_n bin._n pag._n 64._o &_o pag._n 299._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o forge_v lab_fw-ge p._n 68_o bin._n pag._n 348._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o genuine_a baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v mark_fw-mi corrupt_v bin._n p._n 348._o col_fw-fr 1._o mark_fw-mi and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n case_n idem_fw-la p._n 365._o col_fw-fr 1._o not_o ad_fw-la council_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o ●alse_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o our_o annotator_n cite_v dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereas_o richerius_n show_v they_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n long_o after_o dionysius_n his_o time_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v of_o these_o canon_n nor_o do_v he_o remember_v these_o epistle_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n rich_a hiss_v council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o the_o note_n further_o urge_v a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o prove_v his_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o that_o council_n be_v a_o confess_a forgery_n itself_o and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o 412._o nothing_o labbè_fw-fr mark_fw-mi pag._n 412._o last_o the_o annotator_n here_o and_o almost_o every_o where_n cite_v socrates_n his_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v valid_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 13._o bishop_n socrat._v histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o but_o first_o consent_n be_v not_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o every_o one_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o pretend_a sole_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v all_o council_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n beside_o socrates_n here_o only_o historical_o relate_v what_o pope_n julius_n say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n rely_v on_o julius_n his_o credit_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n wherein_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v refer_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n to_o julius_n as_o arbitrator_n the_o arian_n take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n his_o mind_n and_o judge_v it_o in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o julius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o summon_v which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a but_o yet_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v which_o the_o angry_a and_o injure_a pope_n here_o cite_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o appear_v whence_o julius_n have_v this_o canon_n we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o give_v no_o great_a deference_n to_o it_o and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v record_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o expect_v the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v govern_v their_o action_n by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v not_o sylvester_n but_o constantine_n confirm_v this_o council_n four_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o annotator_n also_o notorious_o prevaricate_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o particular_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n assert_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n make_v there_o yea_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n p._n 71._o bin._n pag._n 395._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o note_n conceal_v gratian_n name_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n and_o his_o say_n there_o be_v but_o only_o twenty_o nicene_n canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o church_n gratian._n do_v 16._o cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 13._o for_o all_o this_o the_o annotator_n bold_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v there_o but_o we_o will_v examine_v he_o and_o baronius_n reason_n etc._n reason_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 157._o etc._n etc._n first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n about_o easter_n among_o the_o twenty_o canon_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o

to_o the_o place_n near_o to_o he_o 1._o he_o lab._n p._n 294._o bin._n pag._n 333._o col_fw-fr 1._o however_o the_o editors_n say_v steuchus_n turrian_n and_o cope_n cite_v it_o and_o they_o print_v turrian_n note_n upon_o it_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a edition_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o genuine_a by_o no_o better_a evidence_n than_o a_o forge_v decretal_a of_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o anacletus_fw-la bin._n p._n 358._o col_fw-fr 1._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o most_o apparent_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o defend_v if_o they_o do_v but_o promote_v the_o supremacy_n last_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n on_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o this_o council_n first_o that_o of_o alfonsus_n pisanus_n be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o labbé_fw-fr for_o mere_a shame_n omit_v it_o 106._o it_o lab._n marg._n pag._n 106._o but_o binius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o large_a with_o all_o its_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n 1._o imposture_n bin._n p._n 300._o col_fw-fr 1._o of_o which_o richerius_n give_v this_o character_n by_o this_o history_n of_o pisanus_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o fit_v it_o for_o a_o jesuit_n palate_n for_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n he_o can_v find_v for_o enlarge_a the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n ult_n canon_n rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o ult_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o this_o edition_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a flatterer_n for_o first_o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n high_o extol_v eusebius_n 2._o eusebius_n bin._n p._n 301._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 302._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o which_o the_o jesuit_n correct_v he_o with_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n second_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n bid_v the_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o to_o regard_v thing_n unwritten_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n bin._n p._n 316._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereas_o the_o margin_n caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v level_v at_o they_o three_o hosius_n do_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o do_v for_o pope_n sylvester_n wherefore_o this_o compiler_n do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o legate_n bin._n p._n 322._o col_fw-fr 1._o four_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o nice_a that_o every_o bishop_n under_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o church_n bin._n p._n 325._o col_fw-fr 2._o five_o here_o be_v print_v that_o part_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n letter_n to_o celestine_n wherein_o they_o blame_v his_o legate_n for_o false_o cite_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 1._o canon_n bin._n pag._n 328._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o also_o the_o lxxx_o canon_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o a_o through-paced_n friend_n to_o the_o roman_a modern_a interest_n and_o therefore_o probable_o baronius_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o 53._o they_o baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 53._o the_o 8_o canon_n as_o be_v note_v limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v near_o he_o the_o 24_o and_o 66th_o of_o these_o canon_n clear_o declare_v that_o some_o bishop_n have_v wife_n 1._o wife_n be_v p._n 335._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o p._n 341._o col_fw-fr 1._o forbid_v bigamy_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v their_o first_o wife_n again_o and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a example_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v all_o forge_a in_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o cite_n a_o fabulous_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a athanasius_n 4._o athanasius_n bin._n p._n 302._o col_fw-fr 2._o vid._n rivet_n crit._n sacr_n l._n 3._o cap._n 4._o by_o their_o quote_v a_o spurious_a work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n which_o be_v as_o all_o agree_v write_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n many_o year_n 2._o year_n bin._n pag._n 336._o col_fw-fr 2._o by_o their_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v always_o free_a from_o that_o subjection_n as_o be_v declare_v long_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o ephesus_n bin._n p._n 337._o col_fw-fr 1._o vid._n council_n ephesin_n act._n 7._o final_o though_o this_o pisanus_n do_v impudent_o reject_v the_o true_a story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la advise_v to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v which_o history_n be_v in_o his_o author_n and_o in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la also_o yet_o he_o magnify_v a_o ridiculous_a fiction_n afterward_o of_o two_o bishop_n which_o sign_v the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o bury_v bin._n p._n 347._o col_fw-fr 2._o a_o fable_n so_o gross_a that_o baronius_n reject_v it_o with_o a_o note_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v often_o remember_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o christian_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o more_o firm_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 182._o scripture_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 182._o second_o turrian_o edition_n of_o this_o council_n repeat_v all_o these_o lxxx_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o his_o note_n he_o vindicate_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o tract_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v these_o canon_n genuine_a be_v own_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o all_o modest_a romanists_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o trifle_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a confute_v we_o will_v only_o note_v therefore_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o 40th_o of_o these_o canon_n require_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n which_o as_o turrian_n confess_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n lab._n p._n 294._o &_o pag._n 303._o bin._n pag._n 353._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 358._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o his_o note_n say_v the_o 72d_o canon_n differ_v from_o the_o 13_o and_o the_o 73d_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 49th_o 2._o 49th_o lab._n p._n 315._o bin._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v rather_o suppose_v the_o holy_a nicene_n father_n contradict_v themselves_o than_o own_o any_o of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v forge_v because_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o to_o the_o edition_n of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n it_o be_v general_o a_o very_a modest_a account_n of_o this_o council_n and_o have_v not_o many_o error_n in_o it_o but_o like_o all_o other_o ancient_a author_n it_o speak_v very_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_v binius_fw-la clap_v it_o under_o hatch_n and_o will_v not_o produce_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o second_o tome_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o all_o author_n be_v value_v or_o slight_v mere_o as_o they_o promote_v or_o discourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n rome_n 18._o to_o all_o these_o imposture_n contrive_v to_o misrepresent_v this_o famous_a general_a council_n there_o be_v tack_v a_o three_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o that_o pope_n with_o 275_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o make_v two_o or_o three_o new_a canon_n 199._o canon_n lab._n p._n 412._o bin._n pag._n 365._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 199._o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n though_o the_o style_n be_v barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n frivolous_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrive_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o sylvester_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v the_o title_n to_o be_v false_a labour_v to_o prove_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v true_a though_o binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o forge_a letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o sylvester_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o which_o in_o the_o next_o column_n he_o own_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a c_o feign_a bin._n p._n 365._o col_fw-fr 2_o c_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v one_o forgery_n serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o another_o the_o council_n at_o gangra_n be_v genuine_a and_o be_v a_o uncorrupted_a remain_v of_o primitive_a antiquity_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o editors_n who_o have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n into_o the_o title_n in_o their_o latin_a version_n and_o though_o that_o name_n be_v not_o

59_o &_o 60_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o forge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n devise_v also_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n who_o have_v cite_v a_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o find_v among_o the_o genuine_a 20_o canon_n from_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o binius_fw-la will_v cite_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v second_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o these_o forge_v record_n of_o antiquity_n be_v either_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n or_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o encourage_v the_o author_n of_o these_o pious_a fraud_n because_o her_o pretence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v authentic_a julius_n succeed_v marcus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o who_o life_n the_o pontifical_a mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o be_v banish_v ten_o month_n which_o baronius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a 3_o impossible_a baron_fw-fr an._n 352._o 352._o 2_o &_o 3_o he_o fill_v up_o this_o pope_n story_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o trifle_v matter_n and_o omit_v the_o only_a remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n several_a epistle_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o from_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v fictitious_a not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a romanists_n 1._o romanists_n lab._n p._n 475_o in_o marg._n bin._n pag._n 384._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o by_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o julius_n will_v only_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o once_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o heresy_n nor_o their_o persecute_v athanasius_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n false_o and_o feign_v so_o many_o ancient_a decree_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o forger_n say_v julius_n consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o the_o romanists_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n he_o imperious_o forbid_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o judge_v any_o bishop_n without_o he_o and_o false_o tell_v they_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n yea_o with_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a he_o mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o put_v maximianus_n for_o titianus_n yet_o by_o this_o forgery_n the_o editors_n will_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a 1._o nice_a lab._n marg._n pag._n 477._o bin._n pag._n 385._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o after_o baronius_n have_v discard_v it_o binius_fw-la by_o frivolous_a note_n strive_v to_o justify_v it_o as_o speak_v big_a for_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o supremacy_n lab._n p_o 480._o bin._n pag._n 386._o col_fw-fr 1._o second_o here_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v to_o julius_n wherein_o though_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n father_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v yet_o they_o express_o deny_v his_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o binius_fw-la his_o brag_n lo_o how_o they_o own_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n marg._n pag._n 482._o bin._n pag._n 386._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o three_o epistle_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o arian_n be_v own_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n 2._o forgery_n lab._n p._n 483._o bin._n pag._n 387._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v false_a corrupt_a and_o steal_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n 1._o author_n bin._n p._n 391._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o the_o same_o binius_fw-la infamous_o quote_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o be_v preserve_v in_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o all_o account_v genuine_a be_v write_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o supremacy_n lab._n p._n 494._o bin._n pag._n 391._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o here_o the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o the_o re-hearing_a in_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o cause_n not_o well_o judge_v before_o be_v right_o cite_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o final_a appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o rome_n lab._n p._n 495._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o any_o great_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o great_a city_n here_o julius_n write_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a city_n julius_n be_v bishop_n ought_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o or_o or_o near_o that_o city_n 1._o city_n lab._n p._n 513._o bin._n pag._n 395._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o binius_fw-la false_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n concern_v alexandria_n the_o second_o patriarchate_n julius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n binius_fw-la stretch_v this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v hear_v 1._o hear_v lab._n p._n 516._o bin._n pag._n 396._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o last_o epistle_n also_o be_v genuine_a and_o write_v in_o a_o modest_a style_n own_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v above_o his_o own_o 2._o own_o ep._n 4._o ap_fw-mi lab._n bin._n pag._n 396._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o age_n yet_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o decree_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n though_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o know_v she_o which_o be_v shameful_o break_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o give_v licence_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o this_o decree_n justify_v his_o divorce_n 1._o divorce_n lab._n p._n 525._o bin._n pag._n 398._o col_fw-fr 1._o after_o these_o epistle_n follow_v a_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o julius_n with_o 117_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o labbé_fw-fr say_v it_o be_v a_o hotchpotch_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o author_n and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n by_o isidore_n 1._o isidore_n lab._n marg._n pag._n 527._o bin._n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o mistake_a consul_n felician_n and_o maximian_n with_o which_o julius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o pontifical_a and_o all_o his_o forge_v epistle_n be_v date_v for_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n have_v no_o date_n yet_o baronius_n 67._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 337._o 337._o 67._o and_o the_o note_n grave_o dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forge_v council_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n need_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o since_o this_o council_n be_v feign_v it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o binius_fw-la gain_v nothing_o by_o allege_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o falsehood_n be_v the_o fit_a prop_n for_o another_o another_o 20._o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n 339._o an._n dom._n 339._o call_v a_o synod_n there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o which_o only_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a write_v as_o the_o title_n

declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 339._o 339._o 2._o &_o &_o 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o three_o lab._n p._n 534._o be_v pag._n 401._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o drink_v lab._n p._n 547._o bin._n pag._n 404._o col_fw-fr 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n 341._o an._n dom._n 341._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o the_o editors_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n 407._o julius_n lab._n p._n 559._o bin._n pag._n 407._o yet_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n on_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n there_o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o be_v present_a there_o cause_v such_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v to_o pass_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o lab._n p._n 588._o bin._n p._n 416._o col_fw-fr 1._o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o value_v pope_n julius_n so_o little_a that_o they_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanists_n rail_v at_o this_o synod_n as_o a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o last_o roman_a edition_n say_v richerius_n 4._o richerius_n rich_a hist_o conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o have_v leave_v out_o these_o canon_n as_o not_o favour_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n however_o baronius_n say_v among_o 97_o bishop_n only_o 36_o be_v arian_n 5._o arian_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o the_o canon_n make_v here_o be_v excellent_a rule_n for_o discipline_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v by_o s._n hillary_n and_o as_o gratian_n say_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o learned_a richerius_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n by_o which_o they_o will_v invalidate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o council_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o 12_o canon_n order_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o have_v depose_v he_o 2._o he_o lab._n p._n 595._o bin._n pag._n 417._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o they_o exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o device_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v away_o that_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o observe_v till_o now_o but_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o such_o law_n nor_o prove_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n ever_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n as_o this_o canon_n require_v 191._o require_v socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o vid._n bever_n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 191._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n make_v that_o impossible_a then_o indeed_o he_o object_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n yet_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o that_o age._n nor_o do_v the_o sardican_a council_n revoke_v it_o as_o binius_fw-la false_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v lab._n p._n 597._o bin._n pag._n 418._o col_fw-fr 2._o vid._n rich_a ut_fw-la supr_fw-la for_o though_o they_o put_v a_o new_a compliment_n on_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o appeal_n from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a the_o second_o canon_n decree_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o old_a audian_a heretic_n 1._o heretic_n lab._n p._n 596._o bin._n pag_n 418._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o it_o evident_o condemn_v the_o new_a roman_a heretic_n who_o since_o they_o exalt_v their_o wafer_n into_o a_o god_n expect_v the_o people_n shall_v only_o gaze_v at_o and_o adore_v it_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o often_o go_v away_o without_o receive_v it_o the_o 25_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o treasure_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o kinsman_n brethren_n and_o son_n upon_o which_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n know_v it_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n custom_n where_o the_o pope_n general_o give_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o scandalous_a nipotismo_n next_o to_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v place_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n ●_o athanasius_n lab._n p._n 604._o bin._n pag._n 419._o col_fw-fr ●_o but_o baronius_n place_v it_o before_o that_o of_o antioch_n an._n 340._o 340._o 1._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o athanasius_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o consent_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o julius_n his_o arbitration_n and_o that_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o reference_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o vain_o remark_n on_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o injure_a bishop_n to_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o redress_n 2._o redress_n baron_fw-fr an._n 340._o 340._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitration_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o these_o party_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o be_v pretend_v athanasius_n deliver_v his_o creed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o roman_a archive_v be_v a_o repository_n neither_o safe_a nor_o creditable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o excellent_a composure_n one_o thing_n however_o be_v remarkable_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la charge_v the_o greek_n with_o take_v away_o those_o word_n and_o the_o son_n out_o of_o this_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o false_o pretend_v this_o be_v a_o late_a addition_n of_o the_o latin_n 12._o latin_n lab._n p._n 605._o bin._n pag._n 420._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o 340._o 12._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o the_o western_a church_n add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 447._o after_o baron_fw-fr an._n 447._o so_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o poor_a greek_n for_o keep_v the_o creed_n as_o athanasius_n make_v it_o and_o as_o their_o own_o church_n use_v to_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o many_o year_n after_o 34●_n an._n dom._n 34●_n the_o year_n follow_v julius_n hold_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v cite_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n as_o on_o that_o account_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o synod_n nor_o dare_v julius_n challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o city_n 57_o city_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 56_o 57_o only_o he_o plead_v for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v viz._n alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v write_v to_o

all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o so_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o council_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o right_n 30._o right_n id._n an._n 342._o 342._o 28_o 30._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la turn_v this_o into_o their_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n express_o command_v he_o to_o write_v the_o epistle_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n 2._o council_n lab._n p._n 608._o bin._n pag._n 420_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o such_o false_a consequence_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o only_o show_v the_o arguer_n partiality_n after_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o a_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o bear_v this_o title_n under_o julius_n 2._o julius_n lab._n p._n 608._o bin._n 420._o col_fw-fr 2._o wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o send_v four_o bishop_n to_o give_v constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o meet_v these_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v julius_n be_v present_a yet_o baronius_n make_v as_o if_o this_o embassy_n from_o the_o east_n be_v send_v to_o julius_n chief_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o baron_fw-fr an._n 344._o 344._o 4._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n lab._n p._n 614._o bin._n pag._n 422._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v we_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o which_o that_o be_v then_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o one_o eminent_a part_n part_n 21._o the_o sardican_a synod_n 347._o an._n dom._n 347._o which_o say_v some_o kind_a thing_n of_o rome_n be_v prodigious_o magnify_v by_o the_o editors_n who_o place_n a_o history_n before_o it_o and_o partial_a note_n after_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o design_v misrepresentation_n baronius_n also_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n but_o all_o their_o fraud_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o consider_v first_o by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o pope_n lab._n p._n 624._o bin._n pag._n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o affirm_v sozem._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o emperor_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o letter_n baron_fw-fr an._n ●47_n ●47_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o it_o not._n ad_fw-la council_n sardic_n lab._n pag._n 685._o bin._n pag._n 445._o col_fw-fr 1._o vid._n rich_a histor_n council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o assemble_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardia_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o subscriber_n lab._n p._n 658._o bin._n pag._n 436._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o large_a baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 3_o 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o nice_a lab._n p._n 685._o bin._n pag._n 446._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr ut_fw-la supr_fw-la supr_fw-la 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o sardica_n athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o council_n idem_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 767_o &_o 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanists_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o first_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o it_o baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n

mark_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o name_v the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o from_o the_o leader_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n which_o note_n reflect_v upon_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v call_v benedictines_n dominicans_n and_o franciscans_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n 397._o an._n dom._n 397._o compose_v of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n they_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o primacy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o the_o roman_a advocate_n be_v much_o disturb_v to_o find_v s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n before_o siricius_n and_o when_o they_o repeat_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o note_n they_o false_o set_v the_o pope_n name_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o impudent_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o and_o ambrose_n be_v only_o make_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n delegation_n 569._o delegation_n lab._n p._n 1157_o &_o 1158._o bin._n pag._n 568._o &_o 569._o but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n to_o place_v the_o name_n of_o the_o delegate_n before_o his_o who_o give_v he_o power_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o mark_v this_o decree_n principal_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o advice_n and_o secondary_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n his_o fame_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o siricius_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o council_n decree_v this_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v but_o only_a by_o their_o information_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o read_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o after_o four_o other_o business_n be_v dispatch_v etc._n an._n dom._n 397_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o divers_a african_a council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v put_v together_o long_o since_o and_o collect_v into_o one_o code_n which_o make_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v always_o hold_v authentic_a we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o editors_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o exact_a order_n or_o for_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n yea_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o council_n there_o his_o letter_n give_v summons_n to_o it_o he_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o first_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a 2._o present_a lab._n p._n 1163._o bin._n pag_n 573._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v either_o profess_v continence_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v but_o they_o feign_v old_a copy_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v if_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v 1._o contain_v lab._n p._n 1170._o bin._n pag._n 575._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n where_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o the_o reader_n which_o they_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la lectorum_fw-la 580._o lectorum_fw-la be_v p._n 580._o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o celibacy_n upon_o which_o that_o age_n too_o much_o dote_v reach_v the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o reader_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v single_a 571._o single_a bin._n p._n 571._o second_o the_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o bishop_n gratian_n go_v on_o neither_o may_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a 99_o universal_a lab._n p._n 1170._o bin._n pag._n 575._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o gratian._n decret_n part_n 1._o do_v 99_o the_o note_n tax_v gratian_n indeed_o for_o add_v this_o sentence_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o no_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a beside_o consider_v how_o apt_a the_o editors_n be_v to_o strike_v out_o word_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n late_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o than_o that_o gratian_n put_v they_o in_o and_o since_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeals_n to_o foreign_a judicature_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o criminal_a clergy_n than_o begin_v to_o appeal_v 2._o appeal_v lab._n p._n 1171._o bin._n pag._n 581._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a these_o father_n may_v resolve_v to_o check_v as_o well_o the_o title_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o encourage_v these_o appeals_n three_o the_o 47th_o canon_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 24_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n speak_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o church_n reckon_v up_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a upon_o which_o the_o note_n triumph_n 1._o triumph_n lab._n p._n 1177._o bin._n pag._n 580._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o baruch_n which_o be_v foist_v into_o their_o late_a latin_a copy_n 113._o copy_n cosen'_n history_n of_o the_o canon_n p._n 112._o &_o pag._n 113._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v false_o place_v in_o this_o council_n under_o siricius_n because_o pope_n boniface_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o papacy_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v name_v in_o it_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o device_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v strict_o canonical_a and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o decree_n at_o trent_n four_o in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o donatist_n with_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o give_v any_o more_o deference_n to_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o equal_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o yet_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v they_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o know_v he_o preside_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n only_o as_o a_o man_n every_o where_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n 2._o learning_n lab._n p._n 1183._o bin._n pag._n 584._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeals_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n 398._o an._n dom._n 398._o 398._o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v

than_o the_o christian_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n melch._n can._n can._n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 11._o p._n 333._o yet_o you_o rare_o have_v any_o better_a evidence_n than_o these_o for_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v frequent_o tax_v by_o he_o for_o give_v easy_a faith_n to_o feign_a story_n and_o for_o gross_a mistake_v an._n 306._o 306._o 12._o pag._n 3._o &_o tom._n iu._n an._n 363._o p._n 105._o yet_o when_o they_o tell_v never_o such_o improbable_a tale_n for_o the_o roman_a interest_n than_o they_o be_v cite_v with_o great_a applause_n now_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o such_o spurious_a write_n as_o these_o of_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n but_o the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v customary_a with_o baronius_n not_o only_o in_o this_o four_o century_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n annal_n 2._o another_o artifice_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o genuine_a author_n of_o which_o we_o will_v select_v also_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o century_n s._n augustine_n bare_o name_v peter_n as_o one_o who_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 53._o but_o baronius_n bring_v this_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o see_v peter_n extreme_o magnify_v especial_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n and_o then_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n record_v this_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 313._o 313._o 17._o so_o when_o athanasius_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o name_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n athanas_n de_fw-fr decret_a in_o arian_n baronius_n say_v he_o prove_v it_o especial_o by_o dionysius_n the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n and_o by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 69._o invert_v the_o order_n and_o put_v a_o note_n of_o eminence_n on_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n again_o he_o cite_v pope_n leo_n who_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v even_o where_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o he_o cite_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o leo_n affirm_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o seat_n which_o have_v before_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o rome_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n cite_v by_o baronius_n show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o these_o see_v have_v their_o dignity_n or_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o former_a from_o s._n mark_n the_o late_a from_o peter_n first_o preach_v there_o leon._n ep_v 53._o ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 28._o moreover_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n fancy_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o of_o old_a he_o mention_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n constantine_n writing_n a_o epistle_n to_o all_o romania_n which_o name_n say_v he_o we_o sometime_o find_v use_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n baron_fw-fr an._n 319._o 319._o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epiphanius_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o plain_o use_v romania_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la manich._n haer_fw-mi 66._o &_o contr_n arian_n haer_fw-mi 69._o and_o baronius_n do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o period_n in_o optatus_n which_o baronius_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o some_o ignorant_a zealot_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o father_n for_o he_o derive_v the_o syriac_a word_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o ridiculous_a etymology_n will_v draw_v as_o contemptible_a a_o consequence_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v wilful_o to_o pervert_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o optatus_n read_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v as_o he_o apply_v it_o with_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o optatus_n credit_n that_o these_o weak_a passage_n be_v spurious_a or_o bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o learned_a baldwin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a error_n opt._n milev_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 48._o baldvin_n notis_fw-la pag._n 184._o but_o baronius_n think_v though_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a line_n to_o make_v they_o look_v more_o plausible_a the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n so_o optatus_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v deduce_v the_o interpretation_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o in_o syriac_a it_o signify_v a_o hard_a stone_n baron_fw-fr an._n 321._o 321._o 5._o and_o then_o glory_v extreme_o as_o if_o optatus_n have_v make_v communion_n with_o rome_n the_o sole_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o one_o optatus_n go_v on_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n which_o passage_n baronius_n very_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o opt._n milev_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 50._o because_o it_o show_v a_o true_a catholic_a must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o proceed_v even_o in_o spurious_a author_n he_o use_v this_o artifice_n for_o that_o forge_v book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n only_o say_v he_o place_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v but_o baronius_n relate_v it_o that_o he_o place_v it_o there_o with_o most_o religious_a worship_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 105._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o perceive_v that_o fabulous_a author_n have_v suppose_v constantine_n bury_v his_o mother_n long_o before_o she_o die_v puts_z in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o this_o i._o e._n the_o put_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o porphyry_n coffin_n be_v do_v afterward_o id._n ib._n ib._n 114._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v they_o take_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o absent_a bishop_n but_o no_o historian_n ancient_n or_o authentic_a mention_n any_o precede_a confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absent_a bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o its_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n by_o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 197._o he_o observe_v that_o constantine_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n because_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o constantine_n letter_n there_o recite_v but_o constantine_n letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o people_n who_o live_v on_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o affair_n baron_fw-fr a_o 329._o 329._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o baronius_n force_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o time_n for_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o be_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o popish_a satisfaction_n he_o will_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n at_o antioch_n which_o only_a mention_n confess_v the_o fault_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n an._n 341._o 341._o 43_o &_o 44._o when_o socrates_n only_o say_v eusebius_n

4._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o say_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o note_n reject_v this_o canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n pag._n 61_o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o allege_v indeed_o some_o other_o frivolous_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n and_o put_v in_o clement_n constitution_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o note_n suggest_v but_o that_o impostor_n who_o give_v these_o canon_n a_o false_a title_n and_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o for_o carry_v on_o his_o pious_a fraud_n leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o he_o also_o put_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o author_n also_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o this_o 84th_o canon_n be_v clear_v from_o those_o two_o corruption_n be_v a_o ancient_n and_o very_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o romanists_n reject_v it_o as_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o their_o new_a trent_n canon_n canon_n 3._o to_o these_o canon_n be_v join_v a_o pretend_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n first_o put_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n by_o binius_fw-la and_o continue_v by_o labbè_n 2._o labbè_n lab._n pag_n 62._o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o canon_n of_o which_o allow_v christian_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o notorious_a and_o improbable_a forgery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o author_n till_o that_o infamous_a second_o nicene_n council_n which_o want_v proof_n for_o image-worship_n from_o genuine_a antiquity_n impudent_o feign_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o pretend_a council_n council_n 4._o the_o pontifical_a or_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v here_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o the_o note_n say_v damasus_n be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o two_o different_a author_n contain_v contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o pope_n life_n so_o that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o write_n so_o different_a from_o itself_o 2._o itself_o lab._n pag._n 63._o bin._n pag._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o it_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o pontifical_a why_o do_v these_o editors_n print_n it_o why_o do_v the_o note_n so_o often_o cite_v it_o as_o good_a hisstory_n why_o do_v their_o divine_n quote_v it_o as_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v their_o modern_a corruption_n to_o have_v be_v primitive_a rite_n 22._o rite_n harding_n against_o jewel_n pag._n 53._o dr._n james_n corrup_n of_o faith_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 22._o since_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a legend_n and_o contain_v at_o first_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o many_o improbable_a fiction_n unsuitable_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o design_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o action_n in_o all_o age_n as_o dr._n peirson_n have_v excellent_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a posthumous_n dissertation_n etc._n dissertation_n cestriens_fw-la dissert_v posthum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o only_o these_o editors_n of_o the_o council_n print_v this_o corrupt_a legend_n but_o their_o very_a breviaries_n and_o missal_n general_o appoint_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o these_o ancient_a pope_n publish_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o fiction_n for_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n on_o those_o day_n i_o confess_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n have_v note_n upon_o every_o pope_n be_v life_n and_o reject_v common_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o do_v agree_v thereto_o though_o equal_o false_a he_o general_o defend_v yea_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o modern_a faith_n and_o usage_n but_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a pope_n life_n which_o these_o editors_n make_v the_o grand_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a chronology_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n report_v yet_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o ordain_v three_o bishop_n for_o his_o successor_n there_o in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n linus_n cletus_n and_o clement_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o apollo_n be_v temple_n and_o beside_o nero_n be_v palace_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o beside_o the_o triumphal_a territory_n which_o this_o fabulous_a writer_n affirm_v nor_o will_v the_o annotator_n admit_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v crucify_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v passion_n which_o be_v three_o year_n almost_o after_o nero_n own_o death_n death_n 5._o the_o next_o place_n ever_o since_o p._n crab_n edition_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a editors_n allot_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n col_fw-fr 65._o bin._n pag._n 20._o col_fw-fr 2._o write_v of_o late_a time_n by_o some_o manifest_a sycophant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o place_v here_o among_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n to_o clap_v a_o false_a bias_n on_o the_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o richerius_n say_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevine_n in_o all_o their_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n council_n church_n rich_a praesul_fw-la ad_fw-la histor_n council_n but_o the_o tract_n itself_o make_v out_o this_o high_a claim_n chief_o by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v forgery_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o case_n 5._o case_n john._n v._o 31._o nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o pros●ssor_n &_o testis_fw-la tert._n in_o martion_n lib._n 5._o to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o few_o fragment_n of_o the_o father_n false_o apply_v and_o certain_a false_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o that_o the_o place_v this_o treatise_n here_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v the_o editors_n partiality_n to_o promote_v a_o bad_a cause_n cause_n 6._o the_o pontifical_a place_n linus_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o 1._o it_o lab_fw-ge pag._n 72._o bin._n pag._n 24._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o own_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v clement_n to_o succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v linus_n be_v dead_a before_o peter_n 2._o peter_n cesiriens_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n false_o cite_v he_o that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 3._o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v found_v at_o rome_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n while_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o mary_n cassibolite_n and_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v spurious_a tract_n st._n hierom_n be_v dubious_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanists_n build_v on_o a_o ill_a bottom_n when_o they_o lie_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o their_o personal_a succession_n succession_n 7._o the_o like_a blunder_n there_o be_v about_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a make_v cletus_n succeed_v linus_n and_o give_v we_o several_a life_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la make_v they_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o different_a time_n put_v clement_n between_o they_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a